View allAll Photos Tagged estimation!
Night shot taken in southern Finland, Porvoo, Emäsalo peninsula.
While shore rocks are sleeping on the foreground, Porvoo city lights glow behind the horizon, lighting up the night sky. Both interstellar dust (Great Rift) and hiding stars of our Milky Way galaxy are visible in the sky, regardless to the yellowish light pollution covering a part of the night sky dome.
Above, and slightly on the right side of the Milky Way dust cloud locates a star known as Vega, some 25 light years away from us. You can see another star shining below the dust cloud, almost straight below Vega. That another star is named as Altair, approximately 17 light years away from the Earth.
There is a third bright star which you can find by catching the middle of Vega and Altair stars, moving your eyes on the left side of both, over the galactic dust cloud. This star is known as Deneb, locating considerably further away than the two ones. Distance estimations vary between 1600-3200 light years.
These three stars, Vega, Altair and Deneb - form a Summer Triangle constellation. The nomination of the constellation originates in an assertion which states that it's visible in the sky even in the bright summer season.
As the Summer Triangle appears in the spring sky, it augurs ill for a night-time photographer, being a sign that astrophotography season for the spring 2014 is approaching its end. Reason for that is our own star, the Sun, which sets less and less down below the horizon in Finland as the Spring progresses. However, there are alternatives: either I have to gather my goods and travel toward the tropics, or enjoy finnish summer until the darkening evenings of autumn will roll once again to the sky.
----------------------------------------
Iltaräpsy Porvoon Emäsalosta:
Etualalla rantakivikkoa, taustalla kajastaa Porvoon kaupungin valot. Iltataivaalla kotigalaksimme Linnunradan tähtienvälistä pölyä (Suuri Repeämä) sekä galaksissamme lymyileviä tähtiä. Löytyypä iltataivaalta keltaisena hehkuvaa valosaastettakin kiitettävästi.
Linnunradan pölykiekon yläpuolelta hieman oikealta puolelta löytyy noin 25 valovuoden päässä sijaitseva naapuritähti Vega. Vegasta alaspäin pölykiekon alalaidasta löytyy noin 17 valovuoden päässä sijaitseva tähti Altair.
Vegan ja Altairin puolesta välistä, vasemmalta puolelta galaktisen pölykiekon päältä löytyy huomattavasti kauempana sijaitseva tähti Deneb. Arviot Denebin etäisyydestä huitelevat välillä 1600-3200 valovuotta.
Nämä kolme tähteä - Vega, Altair ja Deneb - muodostavat Kesäkolmiona tunnetun tähtikuvion, jonka väitetään näkyvän jopa kesäaikaan iltataivaalla.
Kesäkolmion ilmestyminen keväiselle iltataivaalle tietää pulmallisia aikoja kameran kanssa yöaikaan liikkuvalle yökyöpelille, nimittäin tähtikuvausessioiden loppua vuoden 2014 kevään osalta. Syynä on oma tähtemme aurinko, joka ei kevään edetessä enää laske tarpeeksi alas horisontin alapuolelle Suomen leveyspiireillä. Vaihtoehtoina on ottaa kimpsut ja kampsut kasaan, ja nokka kohti tropiikkia taikka vietellä suomalaista kesää ja odotella syksyn pimeiden kelien vyörymistä yötaivaalle.
----------------------------------------
Lens: Canon EF 16-35mm f/2.8L II USM
Focal Length: 16mm
Aperture: F/3.2
Multiple ISO values applied.
Multiple exposures applied.
Panorama picture. Individual shots merged using Mercator projection.
Civaux, a village with a population of about 1000, has a history rooting very deep. Humans populated the area already, when stepp bisons and mammoths were hunted. Many "pre-historic" artefacts have been excavated in and around Civaux, proving that this place was inhabited over tens of thousands of years.
A settlement stood on the site of the village in Gallo-Roman times, and there are still traces of Roman temples. Excavations have revealed the sites of a theater (capacity 3000), a fortified camp, and the foundations of many villas.
This has been a place of very early christianisation. A funeral stele has been found dating to around 400, a pagan temple and a very early baptisterium were excavated next to the church. The polygonal apse was probably built as well around 400, what actually means that this church, dedicated to Saint Gervais and Saint Protais is one of the oldest in France.
At that time a kind of pilgrimage must have developed. The relics of Saint Gervais and Saint Protais had been miraculously discovered by Saint Ambrose in Milan in 386, so the saints got very popular in Merovingian times, but that does not explain the enigma of Civaux. The village stands in the center of a huge merovingian necropolis.
As many sarcophagi were sold as water basins or troughs in later time, the exact number of graves is unknown. Serious estimations are between 10.000 and 20.000 graves.
There are parallels to nearby Saint Pierre in Cauvigny (16 kms north). The same colours as in Chauvigny were used here during the restauration of the interior. At least one of the capitals is very similar to one in Saint Pierre, but some carvings are absolutely unique.
A decorative corbel in the left aisle.
This is not "Man eats Man", but the giant devil devouring a little soul.
57 London Road was originally in civilian occupation and named ‘Fairlawns’. The property was requisitioned in 1939 as a new headquarters for No.1 Group of the Royal Observer Corps, who had previously been stationed in rooms above Maidstone Post Office. An operations room was built in the house using the ground floor and basement. Fairlawns was in use throughout the war until stand down. In the 1950s Fairlawns was relegated to being a training centre for the group control at Beckenham (19 Group). In 1961 a new semi-sunk control was built to the rear of Fairlawns with administration located in the house. Beckenham was then relegated to being training centre for 1 Group at Maidstone. The former 19 Group HQ at Dura Den, Park Place, Beckenham was absorbed into No. 1 Group in 1953 but was retained for as a secondary training centre until 1968 In 1976 Fairlawns was renamed Ashmore House in memory of the Corps' founder Major Ashmore. On closure Ashmore House and the bunker behind was sold to a local solicitors.
Maidstone is similar in construction to other semi-sunken group controls, consisting of three levels. The upper level is a surface concrete blockhouse often referred to as an ‘Aztec Temple’. The middle level is partly below ground, mounded over with soil and grassed, the bottom level is completely below grown. Externally the bunker is in excellent condition and well maintained. The grass on top of the mound is regularly mown and the surface blockhouse is painted white. The telescopic aerial mast is still in place alongside the entrance steps and unusually the aerial is also still there on top of the mast. Two other UHF aerials are also still in place on top of an adjacent pole. On top of the mound the FSM and BPI pipes are in the middle and close to them is a metal cover over what might be part of the AWDREY (Atomic Weapon Detection Recognition and Estimation of Yield) equipment consisting of a white metal box mounted at an angle on a square concrete plinth. Several pipes protrude from the mound alongside. At the east end of the mound is the original emergency exit consisting of an ROC post hatch on a raised concrete plinth with a rail around it. The later emergency exit door is at the back of the mound.
The surface blockhouse still has its external ladder giving access to the roof. Here the GZI mounting is to be found on top of one of the ventilation stacks.
At the top of the entrance stairs is a steel blast door giving access to the upper level corridor. There are two rooms on the left, the decontamination room and dressing room; both still contain sinks and water tanks. There are two rooms on the right, the first has a gas tight door and houses a small fan for cooling the plant in the room below, the adjacent room contains a bank of filters. Beyond these rooms is another gas tight wooden door which, together with the entrance door, forms an air lock. Beyond this door stairs to the left lead down to the middle floor and ahead was the winch room. The winch has been removed as has the floor. There are railings just inside the entrance door to stop anyone falling. A hole has been cut into the right hand side wall of the winch room to give access to a large water tank.
At the bottom of the stairs is a dog leg into the main east - west spine corridor. The first room on the right is the ventilation and filtration plant room which is in immaculate condition with all the brass still polished and gleaming. All the plant remains in place including two chiller pumps, the main ventilation fan, two smaller fans, two compressors and the floor standing electrical control cabinet. There is a filing cabinet full of wiring diagrams, instruction books, maintenance logs etc. Although unused for ten years the plant is almost certainly fully operational with the chiller system still charged.
In one corner of the plant room is a separate filter room with it’s own gas tight door. The bank of filters are still in place. At the back of the room two wooden door open into the generator room which is noticeably narrower then the same room in other semi-sunken group controls. The generator and its control equipment is also in excellent condition with 1518 hours on the clock.
The next room on the right is the canteen, accessed along a short corridor. On the right hand side of the corridor is the kitchen which is largely intact with a Creda industrial cooker, Creda grill, hot food heater, stainless steel sink and draining board and stainless steel covered units. There is a sliding glass hatch for serving food. The canteen is now used for storage of old files and retains nothing original apart from wall cabinets at the back with electrical switchgear.
Next door to the canteen is the BT equipment room, again this is now used for the storage of old files but there are two BT wall cabinets on the end wall and the remains of two racks with some wiring looms. Beyond the BT room is an empty store room and stairs down to the lower level. The final two doors on the right lead onto the balcony looking down onto the control room. Nothing is left in the room at all although in the triangulation alcove it still says ‘Triangulation’ on the wall and there is a small shelf with a slot for an FSM and in the ceiling the bottom of the FSM pipe.
There is a gas tight door in the corridor between the two doors onto the balcony with another gas tight door beyond giving access to the emergency exit. These two doors form a second airlock. There is a ladder on the wall up to a short landing and then a second ladder up to the emergency escape hatch. This was replaced in the 1970’s by a stairway with a door on the south side of the mound.
Back in the spine corridor the first door on the left is the sewage ejection room with two compressors and a compressed air receiver just inside the door and two pumps in the sump underneath a metal grille. This plant also looks immaculate. The next two rooms are the male and female toilets which are complete although no longer connected to the mains water supply. The female toilet has a hot water tank, two hand basins, two WC cubicles and a shower. The male toilet is similar with one of the WC cubicles replaced by a urinal. The next two rooms are the male and female dormitories, these are used for the storage of confidential client files and we had no access. The final room on the left is the small officers room which is empty apart from a Tanoy loudspeaker on the wall.
On the bottom level the control room at the bottom of the stairs to the left has been fitted out with Dexion racking and is the main storage area for old files. Nothing from ROC days remains apart from one floor standing display board. The adjacent communications centre is empty. The walls are covered with acoustic tiles and the original tables and chairs are still in place. There are three windows looking into the control room one with a small message hatch beneath one.
The radio room was to the right of the stairs, this has been divided into two rooms, both of which are empty. There is a small store room under the stairs which is also empty.
During the 1990’s numerous ROC items including maps and signs were sold to the Kelvedon Hatch cold war museum. The only remaining signs are fire prevention notices which are screwed to the wall in various rooms.
The owners have no plans to remove any of the remaining equipment and will continue to use the bunker for the storage of redundant files. It is clean and dry throughout and the lighting works in all the rooms.
57 London Road was originally in civilian occupation and named ‘Fairlawns’. The property was requisitioned in 1939 as a new headquarters for No.1 Group of the Royal Observer Corps, who had previously been stationed in rooms above Maidstone Post Office. An operations room was built in the house using the ground floor and basement. Fairlawns was in use throughout the war until stand down. In the 1950s Fairlawns was relegated to being a training centre for the group control at Beckenham (19 Group). In 1961 a new semi-sunk control was built to the rear of Fairlawns with administration located in the house. Beckenham was then relegated to being training centre for 1 Group at Maidstone. The former 19 Group HQ at Dura Den, Park Place, Beckenham was absorbed into No. 1 Group in 1953 but was retained for as a secondary training centre until 1968 In 1976 Fairlawns was renamed Ashmore House in memory of the Corps' founder Major Ashmore. On closure Ashmore House and the bunker behind was sold to a local solicitors.
Maidstone is similar in construction to other semi-sunken group controls, consisting of three levels. The upper level is a surface concrete blockhouse often referred to as an ‘Aztec Temple’. The middle level is partly below ground, mounded over with soil and grassed, the bottom level is completely below grown. Externally the bunker is in excellent condition and well maintained. The grass on top of the mound is regularly mown and the surface blockhouse is painted white. The telescopic aerial mast is still in place alongside the entrance steps and unusually the aerial is also still there on top of the mast. Two other UHF aerials are also still in place on top of an adjacent pole. On top of the mound the FSM and BPI pipes are in the middle and close to them is a metal cover over what might be part of the AWDREY (Atomic Weapon Detection Recognition and Estimation of Yield) equipment consisting of a white metal box mounted at an angle on a square concrete plinth. Several pipes protrude from the mound alongside. At the east end of the mound is the original emergency exit consisting of an ROC post hatch on a raised concrete plinth with a rail around it. The later emergency exit door is at the back of the mound.
The surface blockhouse still has its external ladder giving access to the roof. Here the GZI mounting is to be found on top of one of the ventilation stacks.
At the top of the entrance stairs is a steel blast door giving access to the upper level corridor. There are two rooms on the left, the decontamination room and dressing room; both still contain sinks and water tanks. There are two rooms on the right, the first has a gas tight door and houses a small fan for cooling the plant in the room below, the adjacent room contains a bank of filters. Beyond these rooms is another gas tight wooden door which, together with the entrance door, forms an air lock. Beyond this door stairs to the left lead down to the middle floor and ahead was the winch room. The winch has been removed as has the floor. There are railings just inside the entrance door to stop anyone falling. A hole has been cut into the right hand side wall of the winch room to give access to a large water tank.
At the bottom of the stairs is a dog leg into the main east - west spine corridor. The first room on the right is the ventilation and filtration plant room which is in immaculate condition with all the brass still polished and gleaming. All the plant remains in place including two chiller pumps, the main ventilation fan, two smaller fans, two compressors and the floor standing electrical control cabinet. There is a filing cabinet full of wiring diagrams, instruction books, maintenance logs etc. Although unused for ten years the plant is almost certainly fully operational with the chiller system still charged.
In one corner of the plant room is a separate filter room with it’s own gas tight door. The bank of filters are still in place. At the back of the room two wooden door open into the generator room which is noticeably narrower then the same room in other semi-sunken group controls. The generator and its control equipment is also in excellent condition with 1518 hours on the clock.
The next room on the right is the canteen, accessed along a short corridor. On the right hand side of the corridor is the kitchen which is largely intact with a Creda industrial cooker, Creda grill, hot food heater, stainless steel sink and draining board and stainless steel covered units. There is a sliding glass hatch for serving food. The canteen is now used for storage of old files and retains nothing original apart from wall cabinets at the back with electrical switchgear.
Next door to the canteen is the BT equipment room, again this is now used for the storage of old files but there are two BT wall cabinets on the end wall and the remains of two racks with some wiring looms. Beyond the BT room is an empty store room and stairs down to the lower level. The final two doors on the right lead onto the balcony looking down onto the control room. Nothing is left in the room at all although in the triangulation alcove it still says ‘Triangulation’ on the wall and there is a small shelf with a slot for an FSM and in the ceiling the bottom of the FSM pipe.
There is a gas tight door in the corridor between the two doors onto the balcony with another gas tight door beyond giving access to the emergency exit. These two doors form a second airlock. There is a ladder on the wall up to a short landing and then a second ladder up to the emergency escape hatch. This was replaced in the 1970’s by a stairway with a door on the south side of the mound.
Back in the spine corridor the first door on the left is the sewage ejection room with two compressors and a compressed air receiver just inside the door and two pumps in the sump underneath a metal grille. This plant also looks immaculate. The next two rooms are the male and female toilets which are complete although no longer connected to the mains water supply. The female toilet has a hot water tank, two hand basins, two WC cubicles and a shower. The male toilet is similar with one of the WC cubicles replaced by a urinal. The next two rooms are the male and female dormitories, these are used for the storage of confidential client files and we had no access. The final room on the left is the small officers room which is empty apart from a Tanoy loudspeaker on the wall.
On the bottom level the control room at the bottom of the stairs to the left has been fitted out with Dexion racking and is the main storage area for old files. Nothing from ROC days remains apart from one floor standing display board. The adjacent communications centre is empty. The walls are covered with acoustic tiles and the original tables and chairs are still in place. There are three windows looking into the control room one with a small message hatch beneath one.
The radio room was to the right of the stairs, this has been divided into two rooms, both of which are empty. There is a small store room under the stairs which is also empty.
During the 1990’s numerous ROC items including maps and signs were sold to the Kelvedon Hatch cold war museum. The only remaining signs are fire prevention notices which are screwed to the wall in various rooms.
The owners have no plans to remove any of the remaining equipment and will continue to use the bunker for the storage of redundant files. It is clean and dry throughout and the lighting works in all the rooms.
Book NOW available through www.arvobrothers.com
DESCRIPTION:
After a long time, we are glad to present our new book “Alien Project”.
Inspired by the works of geniuses H.R. Giger and Ron Cobb, this new project presented us with an opportunity to build one of the greatest icons of fantasy art. A journey from organic to geometric shapes, from dark to light, and the deep admiration that drives us to build all our creations as our only luggage. This book includes detailed, step-to-step instructions showing how to build the model, together with comments, pictures and diagrams that help the description and will contribute to your understanding of the entire process.
Build your own model. The technology gives us the opportunity. Now is the time.
Content:
220 pages divided into four chapters:
C1.- ESTIMATIONS
C2.- CONSTRUCTION OF THE MODEL (description of the building process)
C3.- INSTRUCTIONS (steps, building alternatives & catalogue)
C4.- GALLERY
Offset printing, hard cover.
--------------------------------------
Follow us:
More:
The estimation is based in an average of 700 calories per meal. Prizes for rice and beans are taken from the most recent data (November 2017) of the food security analysis provided by the world food programme.
Of course, rice and beans were consumed after the shooting was over :)
Tiesto - Kaleidoscope, Wex Marche-en-Famenne Belgie, 24-09-2010. Showcasing my set from Tiesto - Kaleidoscope in Ardennes Belgium here!
In deze set een selectie van de 150 beste foto's van de totale shoot van 370 foto's. Staat je foto hier niet tussen? Je vindt je foto zeker terug in de set @ Dancegids.nl (www.dancegids.nl/). Wanneer je je foto niet terugvindt op Dancegids.nl, dan is die buiten de selectie gevallen, helaas! Better luck next time :)
De laatste serie 20 foto's is geschoten door Marco Boekel met een compact camera. Maar omdat daar zulke leuke foto's tussen zitten, heb ik een kleine selectie van hem online gezet. Marco, dank voor je bijdrage. En Hans, Brendie, Marco en Sonja, dank voor de ride die kanten op en de te gekke avond met elkaar. One night to remember for sure. De meet & greet met Tijs (Tiesto) was natuurlijk helemaal kicken!
Line-up: Hardwell, Tiesto
Check ook eens mijn eigen showgallery: www.dutchphotogallery.net/ (online soon, estimation: november 2010). En ook mijn YouTube Channel: www.youtube.com/user/dutchpartypics
Nabestellen:
Foto's in high res nabestellen? Leuk voor gebruik voor allerlei creatieve doeleinden. Denk aan een kado voor iemand, zoals het afdrukken van je foto op Canvas, mokken, muismat etc. Maar ook een kwalitatieve afdruk op een printer kan natuurlijk met je nabestelling. Voor maar 2,50 Euro stuur ik je de high res foto(s) toe. Geef het betreffende fotonummer(s) door, of stuur mij de link van de betreffende foto(s) op Dancegids.nl, wanneer die hier op Flickr er niet tussen staat. Stuur deze info (fotonummer(s) en/of link) naar: dutchpartypics@yahoo.com. Hartelijk dank! Korsjan.
© Dutchpartypics | Korsjan Punt 2009. Powered by Nikon D50/D80/D3000 DSLR; Lenses: Nikon AF 50 mm, f 1.8; Nikon AF-S 18 - 55 mm, f 3.5 - 5.6; Nikon AF-S 18 - 105 mm VR, f: 3.5 - 5.6; Nikon AF-S 55 - 200 mm VR, f 4.0 - 5.6; Nikon AF 70 - 300 mm, f 4.0 - 5.6; Tamron SP XR DiII 17 - 50 mm, f 2.8; Tamron XR Di 28 - 75 mm, f: 2.8; Sigma Super Wide II 24 mm, f 2.8; Sigma EX DC-HSM 10 - 20 mm, f 4.0 - 5.6 and Sigma EX DC Macro 105 mm, f 2.8. Flash: Nikon Speedlight SB600 (Nikon D80) | Sunpak PZ42X (Nikon D3000) | Sunpak PF30X (Nikon D50), all including Stofen omnibounce. Compact: Nikon Coolpix L110 and Panasonic Lumix FX500. Flash Full HD Video: Kodak Zi8.
NIKON: At the heart of the image! & DUTCHPARTYPICS: Power of Imagination, for Pounding, Vivid Pictures! Make your photos come alive! And... ! Relive your most intense moments, over again!
'Purple 30th Anniversary'
Sale Retromobile 2016 by Artcurial Motorcars
5 Février 2016
Estimation € 250.000 - 300.000
Unsold
5,7 Liter
V12
Salon Retromobile 2016
Paris Expo - Porte de Versailles
Paris - France
Februari 2016
Item nº 53206.
Renault 4L "Guardia Civil" (España).
Escala 1/43.
Mondo S.p.A. (Italia).
Made in China.
Año 2014 (?)
More info about Mondo Motors 1:43 diecast collections:
www.mondomotors.org/products_category.cfm?id=827
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Renault 4
"La Renault 4 (couramment appelée 4L) est une petite voiture populaire de grande diffusion de conception simple et pratique. Ce fut aussi la première application de la traction sur une voiture automobile de tourisme de la marque Renault après que cette technique a été adoptée sur l'Estafette en 1958.
Elle est construite d'août 1961 à la fin 1992 dans 28 pays, initialement avec la Dauphine sur l'île Seguin à Boulogne-Billancourt ainsi qu'à l'usine Renault de Flins, en Espagne (par Fasa-Renault), en Argentine par IKA-Renault, en Italie par Alfa Romeo (sous licence), au Maroc, à Madagascar, en Afrique du Sud, puis en Slovénie pour les dernières années de sa production.
La Renault 4 connut un grand succès auprès des PME, des artisans, de la gendarmerie (c'était l'une des voitures françaises de l'époque qui permettait de conduire avec le képi sur la tête), mais également auprès des PTT, de France Télécom ou EdF dans sa version fourgonnette F4 ; ces contrats lui donnèrent une très grande visibilité.
En France, la Renault 4 fut en tête des ventes de 1962 à 1965 (succédant à la Renault Dauphine), puis de 1967 à 1968. Elle reste aujourd'hui [Quand ?] la deuxième voiture française la plus vendue avec 8 135 424 exemplaires derrière la Peugeot 206 et juste devant le duo Renault 9 et 11."
(...)
"Moteurs utilisés sur la Renault 4 au fil des années4 :
- 603 cm3 (49 x 80) : puissance 23 ch et couple de 4,3 mkg. Monté sur R3 (modèles 1962) ;
- 747 cm3 (54,5 x 80) : puissance 27,6 ch à 30 ch et couple de 5,1 à 5,6 mkg ;
- 782 cm3 (55 x 80) à partir des modèles 1972 : puissance 30 ch et couple de 5,4 mkg ;
- 845 cm3 (58 x 80) avec option 5 CV : puissance 30 ch et couple de 5,9 mkg. Montée en série pour 1983 ;
- 956 cm3 (65 x 72) : puissance 34 ch et couple de 6,2 mkg. Monté sur les derniers modèles TL Savane à partir de mai 1986 ;
- 1 108 cm3 (70 x 72) : puissance 34 ch et couple de 7,5 mkg. Équipe en série la 4 GTL à partir du début 1978."
(...)
Versions
- La R3
"La R3 est une déclinaison économique avec le petit « moteur Billancourt » de 603 cm³ « sous-alésé » dérivé du moteur de la 4 CV. (...) Elle ne fut produite que de 1961 à 1962, le nombre total d'exemplaires construits varie selon les estimations entre 2 526 et 2 571, ce qui en fait un modèle extrêmement recherché par les collectionneurs aujourd'hui."
- La R4 L
"À côté de la R3 et de la R4 de base — sensiblement équivalente à la R3 dans sa présentation — il existait une déclinaison « Luxe » dite R4 L, elle se caractérisait par sa troisième vitre latérale et différents accessoires et baguettes inox, qui la rendait plus luxueuse.
Cette version, qui s'appela bientôt R4 L Export, fut la plus vendue. À tel point que l'appellation générique de la Renault 4 deviendra progressivement 4L. Par rapport à la version de base, qui possédait des sièges du type « strapontins suspendus » de même type que la 2 CV, la R4 L Export possédait des sièges plus élaborés et plus confortables (séparés à l'avant) et une banquette arrière rabattable."
- La Parisienne (1963)
- Les R4 Export, 4 TL et TL Savane
"Hormis le modèle de base, la Renault traverse la fin des années 1960 et les années 1970 sous la forme de la R4 « Export », qui devint la 4 TL pour 1976. (...)
En 1986, le modèle TL est rebaptisé « TL Savane » (...) En 1989, Renault équipe ce modèle du « pack sécurité » (...) "
- La 4 GTL
"Début 1978, la 4 GTL reprend la formule qui a fait le succès de la Renault 5 GTL : un gros « moteur Cléon-Fonte » de 1 108 cm3 retravaillé pour consommer moins (5,4 litres aux 100) et des bandes de protection latérales grises avec pare-chocs et crosses avant assortis. La version GTL supplantera rapidement la 4 TL.
En mai 1986, lors du remaniement de la gamme, la GTL devient « GTL Clan », (...)
En 1989, Renault revient à de plus banales jantes tôles, et équipe ce modèle du même « pack sécurité » que la version TL Savane.
Trop âgée pour pouvoir respecter les normes antipollution qui doivent arriver en 1993 (pot catalytique obligatoire), la production de Renault 4 est arrêtée fin 1992 avec une série « Bye-Bye » de R4 GTL Clan, des modèles numérotés de 1 à 1 000 devenus collectors."
- Séries spéciales
"Dès le début de la production, Renault propose des modèles à diffusion limitées, afin de relancer les ventes, ou encore rajeunir l'image de la voiture. Plusieurs séries spéciales sont ainsi créées : la « Safari » (1976), la « Jogging » (1981), la « Sixties » (1985) avec sa sellerie flashy et ses deux toits ouvrants, la « Carte jeune » (1991)...
Durant les années 1960, d'autres modèles nettement plus rares ont été produits, tels la « Plein air », la « Parisienne » ou encore des adaptations 4x4 produites par Sinpar."
(...)
Source: fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Renault_4
More info:
www.renaultclassiccarclub.com/ModelsRegister/r4_history.html
www.r4-4l.com/tous-les-modeles-de-4l/histoire-de-la-4l/
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
50 aniversario del Renault 4L en España [1964-2014]
Emilio Salmoral
Periodista especializado en el mundo del motor. Colaborador en AUTO BILD
02/05/2014 - 10:35
"Aunque el Renault 4L llevaba fabricándose desde finales de 1963 (se hicieron 250 unidades), hasta el año siguiente no comenzaron las primeras entregas a los clientes.
Pero el Renault 4 no era un coche desconocido, ya que llevaba desde 1961 fabricándose en Francia.
Es posible que circularan algunas unidades construidas en el país vecino, pero tuvieron que pasar tres años para fabricar en España.
Por cierto, en Portugal también se construyó en la planta de Guarda y los aficionados sienten devoción por él.
Respecto a la versión francesa, el Renault 4L de FASA es diferente. Los parachoques son de un diseño distinto y tiene una especie de bigote en la placa de la matrícula posterior. Además, los coches españoles tampoco tienen los intermitentes laterales que sí tenían los franceses.
La historia nos ha demostrado que lo que buscaban los ingenieros españoles era, sobre todo, una mecánica con mayores capacidades. Por ello, nuestro 4L utilizó un motor de 845 centímetros cúbicos y 30 CV de potencia con los que podía ofrecer unas capacidades dinámicas superiores que los del 0,7 litros que también se vendía en Francia como versión de acceso.
Asimismo, todos los coches comercializados en España tienen un sistema eléctrico de 12 voltios que permite una mayor iluminación.
En 1965, Renault lanza al mercado la versión Super que ofrecía a su conductor unos asientos más lujosos y en 1967 empieza a utilizar los paragolpes del Renault 8."
(...)
"En 1968 se introduce al mercado el primer restyling del Renault 4. Las principales diferencias son una parrilla totalmente nueva que se hace evidente en todo el frontal del vehículo.
Pero los mayores cambios se encuentran en la mecánica: el R4 abandona el motor originario del 4/4 y estrena el tipo Sierra del Renault 8 que ofrecía una elevadísima fiabilidad. Con este bloque, la potencia se incrementó hasta los 35 CV. También era muy alabado por los conductores de su época el excelente sincronizado de su caja de cambios.
Así se mantuvo el Renault 4 hasta que en 1978 se sometió a su segunda puesta al día. La bonita parrilla de aluminio dejó paso a una de plástico; los intermitentes adoptaron el color naranja y ganaron en tamaño. Por cierto, volvió a cambiar de paragolpes. Como el Renault 8 ya no se fabricaba, recurrió a los que usaba el Renault 4 francés de 1968.
En 1982 se produjo un hecho histórico, ya que el 4L adoptó el motor de 1,1 litros con 40 CV. Este bloque es legendario para la marca francesa, ya que lo han usado coches como el 8 TS, Renault 5 o Twingo.
Pero el interior del Renault 4L seguía siendo el mismo y muchos conductores estaban cansados de ese salpicadero de tono beige que era demasiado simple.
En 1983 FASA decidió darle a su coche un aspecto visual más moderno y apostó el plástico negro, una renovada instrumentación y unos asientos más cómodos que llegaron a incluir hasta reposacabezas.
El último Renault 4 se fabricó en Valladolid en 1989.
Aunque el coche se comercializó hasta 1992, el que quería un 4L tenía que comprarse la versión Clan que estaba fabricada en Eslovenia y no tenía la calidad de construcción de nuestro paisano castellano."
(...)
Fuente: www.autobild.es/reportajes/50-aniversario-renault-4l-espa...
More info:
elautomovilenespana.blogspot.com.es/2010/06/renault-4-ii....
es.wikipedia.org/wiki/Renault_4
www.ocio.net/motor/historia-del-renault-4-un-automovil-un...
Châssis n°2928241
Conçue par les frères Bucciali (Corse) en 1930 et carrossée par Saoutchik (Paris).
Il s'agit d'une traction avant (TAV) qui disposait d'un moteur 8 cylindres en ligne.
La voiture fut présentée au salon de l'automobile au Grand Palais en octobre 1931 dans sa version cabriolet.
Elle ne fut jamais mise en production.
Ici, il s'agit d'une reconstruction sur base de Cord L-29 (traction avant) de 1931 en version cabriolet.
Cette réalisation représente 4 années de travail minutieux en mécanique et carrosserie, ainsi qu'une collecte de tous les accessoires d'époque.
Designed by the Bucciali brothers (from Corsica) in 1930 and bodied by Saoutchik (Paris)
This is a front wheel drive equipped with a 8 cylinders in line engine.
The car was presented in october 1931 to the Paris Salon de l'Automobile "Grand Palais" in his convertible version.
The car never got into production.
We have rebuilt the car starting off from a 1931 Cord L-29 (front wheel drive).
It took about 4 years of refined body and mechanic works to achieve the project and collect all the original accessories.
Estimation :
500.000 - 700.000 €
Vendu 596.000 €
Hello everyone. Thanks to some phenomenal donations from some phenomenal individuals the surface of the Heather Memorial Mosaic is 77% complete! This photo shows the progress. There are six more finished tiles at Robert's place so the final image is actually more complete than what is portrayed here. This is a pretty good place to be this early in September but BrickCon is the first weekend in October and we still need some more bricks and plates to complete the mosaic. Here is a pretty close estimation of what is still needed:
100 1x1 medium blue plates
20 4x8 medium blue plates
50 1x1 blue plates
50 1x3 green plates
50 1x2 green plates
100 1x3 dark green plates
150 1x1 dark green bricks
Our stats thus far:
completed tiles: 62 of 80 (77%)
WIP tiles: 9 of 80 (11%)
Incomplete tiles: 9 of 80 (11%)
I hope this can be the final push for parts. If anyone has any of these parts they'd like to donate, please let me know ASAP. Thank you in advance for anything you can do...and if you've already donated (you know who you are!) we are eternally grateful. Without your help, the project could not have gone this far, this early.
Thanks everyone.
Lino
57 London Road was originally in civilian occupation and named ‘Fairlawns’. The property was requisitioned in 1939 as a new headquarters for No.1 Group of the Royal Observer Corps, who had previously been stationed in rooms above Maidstone Post Office. An operations room was built in the house using the ground floor and basement. Fairlawns was in use throughout the war until stand down. In the 1950s Fairlawns was relegated to being a training centre for the group control at Beckenham (19 Group). In 1961 a new semi-sunk control was built to the rear of Fairlawns with administration located in the house. Beckenham was then relegated to being training centre for 1 Group at Maidstone. The former 19 Group HQ at Dura Den, Park Place, Beckenham was absorbed into No. 1 Group in 1953 but was retained for as a secondary training centre until 1968 In 1976 Fairlawns was renamed Ashmore House in memory of the Corps’ founder Major Ashmore. On closure Ashmore House and the bunker behind was sold to a local solicitors.
Maidstone is similar in construction to other semi-sunken group controls, consisting of three levels. The upper level is a surface concrete blockhouse often referred to as an ‘Aztec Temple’. The middle level is partly below ground, mounded over with soil and grassed, the bottom level is completely below grown. Externally the bunker is in excellent condition and well maintained. The grass on top of the mound is regularly mown and the surface blockhouse is painted white. The telescopic aerial mast is still in place alongside the entrance steps and unusually the aerial is also still there on top of the mast. Two other UHF aerials are also still in place on top of an adjacent pole. On top of the mound the FSM and BPI pipes are in the middle and close to them is a metal cover over what might be part of the AWDREY (Atomic Weapon Detection Recognition and Estimation of Yield) equipment consisting of a white metal box mounted at an angle on a square concrete plinth. Several pipes protrude from the mound alongside. At the east end of the mound is the original emergency exit consisting of an ROC post hatch on a raised concrete plinth with a rail around it. The later emergency exit door is at the back of the mound.
The surface blockhouse still has its external ladder giving access to the roof. Here the GZI mounting is to be found on top of one of the ventilation stacks.
At the top of the entrance stairs is a steel blast door giving access to the upper level corridor. There are two rooms on the left, the decontamination room and dressing room; both still contain sinks and water tanks. There are two rooms on the right, the first has a gas tight door and houses a small fan for cooling the plant in the room below, the adjacent room contains a bank of filters. Beyond these rooms is another gas tight wooden door which, together with the entrance door, forms an air lock. Beyond this door stairs to the left lead down to the middle floor and ahead was the winch room. The winch has been removed as has the floor. There are railings just inside the entrance door to stop anyone falling. A hole has been cut into the right hand side wall of the winch room to give access to a large water tank.
At the bottom of the stairs is a dog leg into the main east - west spine corridor. The first room on the right is the ventilation and filtration plant room which is in immaculate condition with all the brass still polished and gleaming. All the plant remains in place including two chiller pumps, the main ventilation fan, two smaller fans, two compressors and the floor standing electrical control cabinet. There is a filing cabinet full of wiring diagrams, instruction books, maintenance logs etc. Although unused for ten years the plant is almost certainly fully operational with the chiller system still charged.
In one corner of the plant room is a separate filter room with it’s own gas tight door. The bank of filters are still in place. At the back of the room two wooden door open into the generator room which is noticeably narrower then the same room in other semi-sunken group controls. The generator and its control equipment is also in excellent condition with 1518 hours on the clock.
The next room on the right is the canteen, accessed along a short corridor. On the right hand side of the corridor is the kitchen which is largely intact with a Creda industrial cooker, Creda grill, hot food heater, stainless steel sink and draining board and stainless steel covered units. There is a sliding glass hatch for serving food. The canteen is now used for storage of old files and retains nothing original apart from wall cabinets at the back with electrical switchgear.
Next door to the canteen is the BT equipment room, again this is now used for the storage of old files but there are two BT wall cabinets on the end wall and the remains of two racks with some wiring looms. Beyond the BT room is an empty store room and stairs down to the lower level. The final two doors on the right lead onto the balcony looking down onto the control room. Nothing is left in the room at all although in the triangulation alcove it still says ‘Triangulation’ on the wall and there is a small shelf with a slot for an FSM and in the ceiling the bottom of the FSM pipe.
There is a gas tight door in the corridor between the two doors onto the balcony with another gas tight door beyond giving access to the emergency exit. These two doors form a second airlock. There is a ladder on the wall up to a short landing and then a second ladder up to the emergency escape hatch. This was replaced in the 1970’s by a stairway with a door on the south side of the mound.
Back in the spine corridor the first door on the left is the sewage ejection room with two compressors and a compressed air receiver just inside the door and two pumps in the sump underneath a metal grille. This plant also looks immaculate. The next two rooms are the male and female toilets which are complete although no longer connected to the mains water supply. The female toilet has a hot water tank, two hand basins, two WC cubicles and a shower. The male toilet is similar with one of the WC cubicles replaced by a urinal. The next two rooms are the male and female dormitories, these are used for the storage of confidential client files and we had no access. The final room on the left is the small officers room which is empty apart from a Tanoy loudspeaker on the wall.
On the bottom level the control room at the bottom of the stairs to the left has been fitted out with Dexion racking and is the main storage area for old files. Nothing from ROC days remains apart from one floor standing display board. The adjacent communications centre is empty. The walls are covered with acoustic tiles and the original tables and chairs are still in place. There are three windows looking into the control room one with a small message hatch beneath one.
The radio room was to the right of the stairs, this has been divided into two rooms, both of which are empty. There is a small store room under the stairs which is also empty.
During the 1990’s numerous ROC items including maps and signs were sold to the Kelvedon Hatch cold war museum. The only remaining signs are fire prevention notices which are screwed to the wall in various rooms.
The owners have no plans to remove any of the remaining equipment and will continue to use the bunker for the storage of redundant files. It is clean and dry throughout and the lighting works in all the rooms.
We visited Mereworth at some point last year. It was locked, and the notice suggested it might not reopen. Of course, things seemed very black at times in the last two years. So, I had low expectations that St Lawrence would be open. I didn't even take my cameras, instead walked to the door under the portico to see if it was open.
Not only was it open, there was a sign confirming it was open. And inside, a gentleman was sitting and reading in peace and quiet, a flask of coffee beside him.
I apologised for breaking the silence, and said I was going to get my camera. I also could not miss the fact, the steps to the gallery were leading to doors above that were open.
A rare treat.
Upon returning, the strong sunlight had returned from a cloud, and the glass in the east windows were not just bright with colour, but dazzling.
It is over a decade since we first saw the Italianate spire of St Lawrence, looking very out of place in the Weald. We stop that day, but it was locked, but I made sure we visited at the next Heritage weekend a few months later.
My shots were poor: overuse of the ultra-wide angle, so I have wanted to return for some time, but the two visits since I have found it locked.
-------------------------------------------
One of the few eighteenth-century churches in Kent, built in 1746 by the 7th Earl of Westmoreland. Surprisingly for so late a date the name of the architect is not known although it is in the style of Colen Campbell who designed the nearby castle, but as he died in 1722 it is probably by someone in his office. The main feature of the church is a tall stone steeple with four urns at the top of the tower, whilst the body of the church is a plain rectangular box consisting of an aisled nave and chancel. Inside is an excellent display of eighteenth-century interior decoration - especially fine being the curved ceiling which is painted with trompe l'oeil panels. At the west end is the galleried pew belonging to the owners of Mereworth Castle - it has organ pipes painted on its rear wall. The south-west chapel contains memorials brought here from the old church which stood near the castle, including one to a fifteenth-century Lord Bergavenny, and Sir Thomas Fane (d. 1589). The latter monument has a superb top-knot! The church contains much heraldic stained glass of sixteenth-century date, best seen with binoculars early in the morning. Of Victorian date is the excellent Raising of Lazarus window, installed in 1889 by the firm of Heaton, Butler and Bayne. In the churchyard is the grave of Charles Lucas, the first man to be awarded the Victoria Cross, while serving on the Hecla during the Crimean War.
www.kentchurches.info/church.asp?p=Mereworth
-------------------------------------------
MEREWORTH.
EASTWARD from West, or Little Peckham, lies Mereworth, usually called Merrud. In Domesday it is written Marourde, and in the Textus Roffensis, MÆRUURTHA, and MERANWYRTHE.
THE PARISH of Mereworth is within the district of the Weald, being situated southward of the quarry hills. It is exceedingly pleasant, as well from its naturalsituation, as from the buildings, avenues, and other ornamental improvements made throughout it by the late earl of Westmoreland, nor do those made at Yokes by the late Mr. Master contribute a little to the continued beauty of this scene. The turnpike road crosses this parish through the vale from Maidstone, towards Hadlow and Tunbridge, on each side of which is a fine avenue of oaks, with a low neatly cut quick hedge along the whole of it, which leaves an uninterrupted view over the house, park, and grounds of lord le Despencer, the church with its fine built spire, and the seat of Yokes, and beyond it an extensive country, along the valley to Tunbridge, making altogether a most beautiful and luxuriant prospect.
Mereworth house is situated in the park, which rises finely wooded behind it, at a small distance from the high road, having a fine sheet of water in the front of it, being formed from a part of a stream which rises at a small distance above Yokes, and dividing itself into two branches, one of them runs in front of Mereworth house as above mentioned, and from thence through Watringbury, towards the Medway at Bow-bridge; the other branch runs more southward to East Peckham, and thence into the Medway at a small distance above Twiford bridge.
Mereworth-house was built after a plan of Palladio, designed for a noble Vicentine gentleman, Paolo Almerico, an ecclesiastic and referendary to two popes, who built it in his own country about a quarter of a mile distance from the city of Venice, in a situation pleasant and delightful, and nearly like this; being watered in front with a river, and in the back encompassed with the most pleasant risings, which form a kind of theatre, and abound with large and stately groves of oak and other trees; from the top of these risings there are most beautiful views, some of which are limited, and others extend so as to be terminated only by the horizon. Mereworth house is built in a moat, and has four fronts, having each a portico, but the two side ones are filled up; under the floor of the hall and best apartments, are rooms and conveniences for the servants. The hall, which is in the middle, forms a cupola, and receives its light from above, and is formed with a double case, between which the smoke is conveyed through the chimnies to the center of it at top. The wings are at a small distance from the house, and are elegantly designed. In the front of the house is an avenue, cut through the woods, three miles in length towards Wrotham-heath, and finished with incredible expence and labour by lord Westmoreland, for a communication with the London road there: throughout the whole, art and nature are so happily blended together, as to render it a most delightful situation.
In the western part of this parish, on the high road is the village, where at Mereworth cross it turns short off to the southward towards Hadlow and Tunbridge, at a small distance further westward is the church and parsonage, the former is a conspicuous ornament to all the neighbouring country throughout the valley; hence the ground rises to Yokes, which is most pleasantly situated on the side of a hill, commanding a most delightful and extensive prospect over the Weald, and into Surry and Sussex.
Towards the north this parish rises up to the ridge of hills, called the Quarry-hills, (and there are now in them, though few in number, several of the Martin Cats, the same as those at Hudson's Bay) over which is the extensive tract of wood-land, called the Herst woods, in which so late as queen Elizabeth's reign, there were many wild swine, with which the whole Weald formerly abounded, by reason of the plenty of pannage from the acorns throughout it. (fn. 1)
The soil of this parish is very fertile, being the quarry stone thinly covered with a loam, throughout the northern part of it; but in the southern or lower parts, as well as in East Peckham adjoining, it is a fertile clay, being mostly pasture and exceeding rich grazing land, and the largest oxen perhaps at any place in this part of England are bred and fatted on them, the weight of some of them having been, as I have been informed, near three hundred stone.
The manors of Mereworth and Swanton, with others in this neighbourhood, were antiently bound to contribute towards the repair of the fifth pier of Rochester bridge. (fn. 2)
THIS PLACE, at the time of taking the survey of Domesday, was part of the possessions of Hamo Vicecomes, under the general title of whose lands it is thus entered in that book.
In Littlefield hundred. Hamo holds Marourde. Norman held it of king Edward, and then, and now, it was and is taxed at two sulings. The arable land is ninecarucates. In demesne there are two, and twenty-eight villeins, with fifteen borderers, having ten carucates. There is a church and ten servants, and two mills of ten shillings, and two fisheries of two shillings. There are twenty acres of meadow, and as much wood as is sufficient for the pannage of sixty hogs. In the time of king Edward the Confessor, it was worth twelve pounds, and afterwards ten pounds, now nineteen pounds.
This Hamo Vicecomes before-mentioned was Hamo de Crevequer, who was appointed Vicecomes, or sheriff of Kent, soon after his coming over hither with the Conqueror, which office he held till his death in the reign of king Henry I.
In the reign of king Henry II. Mereworth was in the possession of a family, which took their surname from it, and held it as two knights fees, of the earls of Clare, as of their honour of Clare.
Roger, son of Eustace de Mereworth, possessed it in the above reign, and then brought a quare impedit against the prior of. Leeds, for the advowson of the church of Mereworth. (fn. 3)
William de Mereworth is recorded among those Kentish knights, who assisted king Richard at the siege of Acon, in Palestine, upon which account it is probable the cross-croslets were added to the paternal arms of this family.
Roger de Mereworth, in the 18th year of king Edward I. obtained the grant of a fair at his manor of Mereworth, to be held there on the feast day of St. Laurence, and likewise for free-warren in the same, and in Eldehaye, &c.
John de Mereworth held this manor in the beginning of the reign of king Edward II. and in the 15th and 16th years of the next reign of king Edward III. he was sheriff, and resided at Mereworth-castle. His son, of the same name, died in the 44th year of it, without issue, on which John de Malmains, of Malmains, in Pluckley, was found to be his heir; and he, in the 46th year of the same reign, alienated his interest in it to Nicholas, son of Sir John de Brembre, who bore for his arms, Argent, three annulets sable, on a canton of the second, a mullet of the first.
Nicholas de Brembre was a citizen and grocer of London, and was lord mayor in the 1st year of king Richard II. in the 5th year of which reign he was knighted for his good services against that rebel Wat Tyler, in the 6th parliament of it, he represented the city of London in it; but at length becoming obnoxious to the prevailing party of that time, he was attainted of high treason in the 10th year of that reign, and was afterwards beheaded, (fn. 4) and his body buried in the Grey Friars church, now Christ church, in London. His estate being thus forfeited to the crown, king Richard, in his 13th year, granted this manor to John Hermenstorpe, who shortly afterwards passed it away to Richard Fitz Alan, earl of Arundel, lord treasurer and admiral of England, whose son, Thomas Fitz Alan, earl of Arundel, dying without issue in the 4th year of king Henry V. anno 1415, his four sisters became his coheirs, and on the division of their inheritance, the manor of Mereworth became the property of Joane, lady Abergavenny, the second sister, who had married William Beauchamp, lord Abergavenny, and she died possessed of it in the 13th year of king Henry VI. (fn. 5) After which it appears to have been vested in Elizabeth, daughter and sole heir of her son, Richard Beauchamp, earl of Worcester, and lord Abergavenny, who afterwards married Edward Nevill, fourth son of Ralph, earl of Westmoreland, who had possession granted of the lands of his wife's inheritance, and was afterwards, in the 29th year of Henry VI. summoned to parliament by the title of lord Bergavenny. He survived her, and died in the 16th year of king Edward IV. being then possessed, as tenant by the curtesy of England, of the inheritance of Elizabeth his first wife before-mentioned, of the manor of Mereworth.
From him it descended to his great grandson, Henry Nevill, lord Abergavenny, who died in the 29th year of queen Elizabeth, (fn. 6) when by inquisition he was found to die possessed, among other premises, of this manor with the advowson of the church of Mereworth, and the manor and farm of Oldhaie, alias Holehaie, in this parish, and that Mary, his daughter, was his sole heir, who had been married in the 17th year of that reign, to Sir Thomas Fane.
The family of Fane, (fn. 7) alias Vane, are of antient Welsh extraction, and for many generations wrote themselves solely Vane. They were first seated in this county in the reign of king Henry VI. when Henry Vane became possessed of Hilden, in Tunbridge, and resided there. He left three sons, the eldest of whom, John, was of Tunbridge; Thomas left a son Humphry; and Henry, the third son, was father of Sir Ralph Vane, who was attainted in the 4th year of king Edward VI.
John Vane, alias Fane, esq. of Tunbridge, the eldest son, had four sons; the eldest of whom Henry, was of Hadlow, but died s. p. Richard was ancestor of the Fanes, of Badsell, in Tudeley, the earls of Westmoreland, the viscounts Fane of Ireland, and the Fanes of Mereworth and Burston. Thomas, was of London, and John, the fourth son, was of Had low, and was ancestor of the two Sir Henry Vanes, whose descendant is the present earl of Darlington, as were the late viscounts Vane, and the Fanes, late of Winchelsea, in Sussex.
John Fane, esq. the father, dying in 1488, anno 4 king Henry VII. was buried in Tunbridge church. whose son Richard, heir to his elder brother Henry, married Agnes, daughter and heir of Thomas Stidolfe, esq. of Badsell, where he afterwards resided, as did his son George Fane, and grandson of the same name, the latter of whom was sheriff, anno 4 and 5 of Philip and Mary, and died in 1571, leaving two sons of the name of Thomas, the eldest of whom will be mentioned hereafter, and the youngest was seated at Burston, in Hunton, where a further account may be seen of him.
Thomas Fane, the eldest son and heir, having engaged in the rebellion raised by Sir Thomas Wyatt, in the first year of queen Mary, was attainted, and a warrant issued for his execution, but the queen having compassion on his youth, pardoned him, and he was soon afterwards restored to his liberty and estate. He was twice married, first to Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Thomas Colepeper, of Bedgbury, by whom he had no issue; and secondly, to lady Mary, sole daughter and heir of Henry Nevill, lord Abergavenny, by his wife Frances, daughter to Thomas Manners, earl of Rutland, and in her right possessed this manor of Mereworth, &c. as has been already mentioned.
Sir Thomas Fane, for he had been knighted the year before his last marriage, in the queen's presence, by the earl of Leicester, after this resided at times, both at Mereworth castle and at Badsell, of which latter place he wrote himself. He died in the 31st year of queen Elizabeth, and was buried at Tudely, whence his body was afterwards removed to Mereworth church. He left by the lady Mary, his wife, who survived him, Francis, his heir, and George, who succeeded to this manor and estate at Mereworth, after his mother's death, and who was made heir to his uncle, Sir Thomas Fane, of Burston.
Lady Mary Fane, on the death of her father, Henry, lord Abergavenny, had challenged the title of baroness of Bergavenny, against Edward Nevill, son of Sir Edward Nevill, a younger brother of George, lord Bergavenny, father of Henry, lord Bergavenny, before-mentioned, on which Sir Edward Nevill, the castle of Bergavenny had been settled both by testament and act of parliament.
This claim was not determined until after Sir Thomas Fane's death, in the first year of king James I. when after great argument used on both sides, the title of baron of Bergavenny, was both by judgment of the house of peers, and order of the lords commissioners for the office of earl marshal, decreed for the heir male, and to give some satisfaction to the heir female, the king, by his letters patent dated as before-mentioned, granted and restored to her and her heirs, the dignity of baroness le Despencer, (fn. 8) with the antient seat, place, and precedency of her ancestors.
The lady Mary, baroness le Despencer, survived her husband many years, and died at Mereworthcastle, in 1626, and was buried in Mereworth church, leaving her two sons, Francis and George, surviving. The eldest of whom Francis, in 1623, was created baron Burghersh, and earl of Westmoreland. He died in 1628, having had by Mary his wife, daughter and sole heir of Sir Anthony Mildmay, of Apethorp, in Northamptonshire, several sons and daughters, of the former, Mildmay was the eldest, who succeeded him in titles; Francis was afterwards knighted; and Henry was ancestor to the viscounts Fane.
Mildmay, the eldest son, earl of Westmoreland, dying in 1665, was buried at Apethorp. He left by his first wife Grace, daughter of Sir William Thorn hurst, one son Charles, who succeeded him in honors and estate, and by his second wife Mary, second daughter and coheir of Horace, lord Vere, of Tilbury, widow of Sir Roger Townsend, bart. of Rainham, in Norfolk, one son, Vere Fane.
Charles, earl of Westmoreland, was twice married, but dying without issue in 1691, was succeeded by his half-brother Sir Vere Fane, K.B. above-mentioned, who was M. P. for this county in 1678, and in 1692 joint lord-lieutenant with Henry, lord viscount Sidney. He died next year, leaving by Rachael his wife, only daughter and heir of John Bunce, esq. alderman of London, several sons and daughters, of the former, Vere, succeeded him in titles and estate, and died unmarried in 1699. Thomas, the second son, succeeded his brother as earl of Westmoreland, and died without issue; and John, the third son, succeeded his brother as earl of Westmoreland, and Mildmay, was the fourth son, both of whom will be further mentioned.
Of the daughters, Mary married Sir Francis Dashwood, bart. of London, father of the late lord le Despencer; Catherine married William Paul, esq. of Berkshire, whose only daughter and heir, Catherine, married Sir William Stapleton, bart. father of Sir Thomas Stapleton, bart. lately deceased, and Susan died unmarried.
But to return to George Fane, the second son of the lady Mary, baroness le Despencer, by her husband, Sir Thomas Fane. He was knighted at the coronation of king James I. in the 18th year of which reign he was chosen M. P. for this county, and on his mother's death in 1626, he succeeded to the manor of Mereworth, with the castle, advowson, and other estates in this parish; and on the death of Sir Thomas Fane, of Burston, his uncle, in 1606, succeeded by his will to his seat at Burston, and the rest of his estates.
Sir George Fane resided afterwards at Burston, where he died in 1640, being succeeded in this manor and estate by his eldest son, Thomas Fane, esq. of Burston, who was a colonel in the army. He died unmarried at Burston in 1692, and was buried near his father in Hunton church, leaving the manor and castle of Mereworth, with the advowson of this church, his seat at Burston, and all other his estates in this county, to Mildmay Fane, the youngest son of Vere, earl of Westmoreland, by Rachael, his wife, daughter of John Bunce, esq.
Mildmay Fane, esq. resided at Mereworth-castle, and in 1715 was chosen M. P. for this county. He died unmarried that year, and was succeeded in this manor and castle, as well as in his other estates, by Thomas, earl of Westmoreland, his eldest surviving brother, who was chief justice in eyre, south of Trent, and of the privy council to king George I. This earl intending to reside at Apethorp, in Northamptonshire, procured an act in the 5th year of that reign, to sell this manor, as well as all the rest of his Kentish estates, but changing his mind, no sale was made of any of them, and he afterwards resided at Mereworth castle, where he died s. p. in 1736, and was buried at Apethorp, so that his honours and estates descended to John, his younger and only surviving brother, who became the 7th earl of Westmoreland, and following a military life in his early youth, at length arrived at the rank of lieutenant general. On the death of his younger brother, Mildmay Fane, he was in 1715 chosen in his room M. P. for this county; and in 1733 was created a peer of Ireland, by the title of baron of Catherlough, and in 1737 he was appointed lordlieutenant of Northamptonshire. He retired to Mereworth castle soon after the death of earl Thomas, which seat he rebuilt, as well as the church of Mereworth, in an elegant manner, and continued adding to the improvements and grandeur of this place till the time of his death, insomuch, that it may now be justly esteemed one of the greatest ornaments of this county.
The earl was high steward, and afterwards chancellor of the university of Oxford, in which last high and honorable office he was installed there, on July 3, 1759, with the greatest solemnity, and with a magnificence and splendor unknown at any former installation. He married Mary, only daughter and heir of the lord Henry Cavendish, but dying in 1762, s. p. he by his will devised this manor and seat, with the rest of his estates in this county, to his nephew Sir Francis Dashwood, bart. son of Sir Francis Dashwood, bart. of West Peckham, by his sister the lady Mary, eldest daughter of Vere, earl of Westmoreland, and to the heirs of his body, with remainder to Sir Thomas Stapleton, bart. his great nephew, viz. son of Sir William Stapleton, bart. by Catherine, daughter and heir of William Paul, of Bromwich, in Oxfordshire, by his sister Catherine, younger daughter of the said Vere, earl of Westmoreland.
On the death of John, earl of Westmoreland, without issue, his Irish peerage became extinct, but the barony of le Despencer being a barony in fee to heirs general, was confirmed to Sir Francis Dashwood, bart his sister's son; and the titles of baron Burghersh and earl of Westmoreland went to Thomas Fane, of Bristol, merchant, the next heir male descendant of Sir Francis Fane, second surviving son of Francis, first earl of Westmoreland. The earls of Westmoreland bore for their arms, Azure, three right hand gauntlets with their backs affrontee, or. And for their crest, Out of a ducal coronet or, a bull's head argent, pyed sable, armed or, and charged on the neck with a rose gules, barbed and seeded proper; being the antient crest of Nevill.
Sir Francis Dashwood, bart. was descended from Samuel Dashwood, esq. of Rowney, near Taunton, who by his first wife had John, ancestor of the Dashwoods, of Essex and Suffolk; Francis, of whom hereafter; Richard and William, of Cheshunt, in Hertfordshire, who fined for alderman of London. By his second wife he had George, ancestor to the Dashwoods, of Oxford, baronets.
Francis Dashwood, the second son, was a Turkey merchant, and an alderman of London, who bore for his arms, Argent, on a fess double cotized gules, three griffins heads erased, or, granted to him in 1662, by Byshe, clarencieux. He died in 1683, leaving several children, the eldest of whom Samuel was knighted, and was lord-mayor of London in 1702, and was ancestor of the Dashwoods, of Well, in Lincolnshire; Francis the youngest was knighted and created a baronet in 1707, whose second wife was the lady Mary, eldest sister of John, earl of Westmoreland, who died in 1710, and lies buried in West Wycomb church, in Bucking hamshire, where an elegant monument is erected to her memory; by whom he had an only son, Francis, and a daughter, Rachael, married in 1738 to Sir Robert Austen, bart. of Bexley, in this county. Sir Francis Dashwood, bart. the son, was of West Wycomb, and on the decease of John, earl of Westmoreland, succeeded by his will to this manor and house of Mereworth, as well as the rest of his estates in this county, to whom the king on April 19, 1763, confirmed to him, in right of the lady Mary, his mother, the premier barony of Le Despencer, the same being a barony in fee descendible to the heirs general.
He married the daughter of Henry Gould, esq. of Iver, in Buckinghamshire, by whom he had no issue, and died in 1760, being a privy-counsellor and lord-lieutenant of Buckinghamshire, upon which this manor and seat, with the rest of his estates in this county, went, by the will of John, earl of Westmoreland, as mentioned before, to Sir Thomas Stapleton, bart. of Grays, in Oxfordshire, (son of Sir Thomas Stapleton, the earl's great nephew who had deceased in 1781) who on the death of Rachael, sister of the late lord le Despencer, widow of Sir Robert Austen, bart. before mentioned, in 1788, s. p. succeeded to the title likewise of lord le Despencer, and he is the present proprietor of this elegant seat, now called Mereworth, or more commonly Merrud house, the manor and the advowson of this church.
He married Elizabeth, second daughter of S. Eliot, esq. of Antigua, by whom he has a son and daughter, He bears for his arms, Argent, a lion rampant gules, for Stapleton, quartered with the arms of Fane; and for his supporters, those of the earls of Westmoreland, the dexter a griffin, the sinister a bull, both collared and chained; crest, a Saracen's head.
YOKES-PLACE, formerly called Fotes-place, is a seat in this parish, the scite of which, in the reign of king Henry III. was in the possession of Fulco de Sharstede, who then held it as the third part of a knight's fee, of the earl of Gloucester, (fn. 9) and his descendant, Simon de Sharsted died possessed of it in the 25th year of king Edward I. After which it became the property of the family of Leyborne; and in the reign of king Edward III. it was come into the possession of William de Clinton, earl of Huntingdon, in right of his wife, Juliana de Leyborne, the heiress of that family, and he, in the 20th year of that reign paid aid for it. His wife survived him, and again possessed this estate in her own right, and died possessed of it in the 41st year of that reign, without issue.
On her death, this estate, among the rest of her possessions, escheated to the crown for want of heirs. Soon after which, it seems to have come into the possession of a family, who implanted their name on it, and were written in several old dateless deeds, Feotes, and by contraction were called Fotes. But this name was extinct here before the end of the reign of king Richard II. when it appears to have been in the possession of Richard Fitzalan, earl of Arundel, from whom it descended in like manner, as Mereworth manor, to Joane his daughter, coheir to Thomas, earl of Arundel, her brother, who married William Beauchamp, lord Abergavenny, and their son, Richard, earl of Worcester, and lord Abergavenny, leaving an only daughter and heir, Elizabeth, she carried Jotes-place in marriage to Edward Nevill, fourth son of Ralph, earl of Westmoreland, who was summoned to parliament as lord Bergavenny, and died in the 16th year of king Edward IV. being then possessed, as tenant by the curtesy of England, in right of Elizabeth his wife, of this estate, as well as of Mereworth manor. His son Sir George Nevill, lord Bergavenny, died possessed of it in the 7th year of king Henry VII. anno 1491, leaving several sons and daughters, of whom George, the eldest son, succeeded him as lord Abergavenny, in this estate, and in the manor of Mereworth; William was the second son; Edward was the third, whose descendants succeeded in process of time to the barony of Abergavenny, and Sir Thomas Nevill was the fourth son, to whom his father bequeathed Jotes-place, with the estate belonging to it. (fn. 10) He was of the privycouncil to king Henry VIII. and secretary of state, and dying in 1542, was buried in Mereworth church. His only daughter and heir, Margaret, married Sir Robert Southwell, master of the rolls, &c. who in her right became possessed of Jotes place, where he resided. (fn. 11) But in the 35th year of king Henry VIII. anno 1543, he alienated it, with other estates in this parish and West Peckham, to Sir Edward Walsingham, of Scadbury, in this county, in whose descendants it continued till the latter end of the reign of king Charles I. when Sir Thomas Walsingham, of Scadbury, conveyed Yokes-place, as it came now to be called, with the other estates before-mentioned, to his son-in-law, Mr. James Master, son of Mr. Nathaniel Master, merchant, of London, whose widow he had married, being the second son of James Master, esq. of East Langdon. Mr. James Master resided here, where he died in 1689, and was buried in Mereworth church. He left three sons and two daughters, James his heir; Streynsham, of Holton, in Oxfordshire, and Richard. The daughters were, Frances, who died without issue, and Martha, who married Lionel Daniel, esq. of Surry, by whom she had William, his heir, and a daughter Elizabeth, married to George, late lord viscount Torrington.
James Master, esq. the eldest son, resided at Yokesplace, and was sheriff in 1725. He died in 1728 unmarried, and gave by his will this seat, with the rest of his estates, to his youngest brother, Richard Master, who likewise resided at Yokes, where he died unmarried in 1767, and by his will devised it, with all his other possessions, to his nephew, William Daniel, esq. of Surry, son of his sister Martha, enjoining him to take the arms and surname of Master; accordingly he bore for his arms, Quarterly, first and fourth, Master; azure, a fess crenelle between three griffins heads erased or; second and third, Daniel, argent, a pale fuslly sable.
William Daniel Master, esq. resided at Yokesplace, where he kept his shrievalty in the year 1771, having almost rebuilt this seat, and laid out the adjoining grounds in a modern and elegant taste. He married Frances-Isabella, daughter of Thomas Dalyson, esq. of West Peckham. He died. s. p. in 1792, and left Mrs. Master still surviving him.
SWANTON-COURT is a manor in this parish, the mansion of which, situated about half a mile westward from Yokes, place, is now only a mean cottage. In the reign of king Henry III. Richard de Swanton held it, as half a knight's fee, of John de Belleacre, as he did of the earl of Gloucester. (fn. 12) In the 10th year of king Edward III. it was become the property of Elizabeth, sole daughter and heir of Wm. de Burgh, earl of Ulster, who by her husband Lionel, duke of Clarence, left an only daughter, Philippa, whose husband, Edward Mortimer, earl of March, had possession granted to him of this manor, among other lands of her inheritance.
Soon after which, this manor came into the possession of that branch of the family of Colepeper, seated at Oxenhoath, in the adjoining parish of West Peckham; in which it remained till Sir John Colepeper, one of the justices of the common pleas, gave it, with other lands in this neighbourhood, in the 10th year of king Henry IV. anno 1408, to the knights hospitallers of St. John, of Jerusalem, who founded a preceptory on that part of these lands, which lay in West Peckham.
This manor continued part of their possessions till the general dissolution of their order in the 32d year of king Henry VIII. when it was suppressed by an act then especially passed for that purpose; and all the lands and revenues of it were given by it to the king and his heirs for ever. The next year the king granted the manor of Swanton to Sir Robert Southwell, who in the 35th year of that reign, alienated it to Sir Edmund Walsingham, in whose descendants it continued till the latter end of king Charles I.'s reign, when Sir Thomas Walsingham alienated it, with Yokes-place and other estates in this neighbourhood, to his son-in-law, Mr. James Master; since which it has descended, in like manner as Yokes, to William Daniel Master, esq. who died possessed of it s. p. in 1792, and by his will de vised it to George Bing, lord viscount Torrington, the present possessor of it.
FOWKES is a manor in this parish, formerly esteemed as an appendage to the manor of Watringbury, under which a further account of it may be seen. It belonged to the abbey of St. Mary Grace, near the Tower, London, and after the dissolution in the reign of king Henry VIII. passed through several owners till the reign of king James I. when it was alienated to Oliver Style, esq. in whose descendants it has continued till this time, the present inheritance of it being vested in Sir Charles Style, bart. of Watringbury.
BARONS-PLACE is a capital messuage in Mereworth, which, with the estate belonging to it, was part of the possessions of Sir Nicholas Pelham, of Cattsfieldplace, in Sussex, who alienated it to Christopher Vane, lord Barnard; after which it descended in like manner as Shipborne and Fairlawne, to William, viscount Vane, who dying in 1789, s. p. devised it by his will to David Papillon, esq. of Acrise, the present owner of it.
THE FAMILY OF BREWER resided in this parish for many generations, before they removed in the reign of king Henry VI. to Smith's hall, in West Farleigh; their seat here, being called from them, Brewer'splace.
Charities.
THE BARONESS, wife of Francis, lord Despencer, gave by will certain land, the yearly produce of it to be applied towards the purchasing of twenty gowns for twenty poor families yearly, vested in the present lord le Despencer, and now of the annual produce of 20l.
A PERSON UNKNOWN gave the sum of 10s. per annum for the use of the poor, vested in Sir William Twysden, bart. and now of that annual produce.
A PERSON UNKNOWN gave the like yearly sum for the same purpose, vested in Mr. Richard Sex.
A person unknown gave certain wood land for the same use, vested in the present lord le Despencer, and now of the annual produce of 15s.
A PERSON UNKNOWN gave certain land for the like use, vested in the churchwardens and overseers, and of the annual produce of 3l. 10s.
MEREWORTH is within the ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTION of the diocese of Rochester and deanry of Malling.
The church was dedicated to St. Laurence. It was an antient building, and formerly stood where the west wing of Mereworth-house, made use of for the stables, now stands. It was pulled down by John, late earl of Westmoreland, when he rebuilt that house, and in lieu of it he erected, about half a mile westward from the old one, in the center of the village, the present church, a most elegant building, with a beautiful spire steeple, and a handsome portico in the front of it, with pillars of the Corinthian order. The whole of it is composed of different sorts of stone; and the east window is handsomely glazed with painted glass, collected by him for this purpose.
In the reign of king Henry II. the advowson of this church was the property of Roger de Mereworth, between whom and the prior and convent of Ledes, in this county, there had been much dispute, concerning the patronage of it: at length both parties submitted their interest to Gilbert, bishop of Rochester, who decreed, that the advowson of it should remain to Roger de Mereworth; and he further granted, with his consent, and that of Martin then parson of it, to the prior and convent, the sum of forty shillings, in the name of a perpetual benefice, and not in the name of a pension, in perpetual alms, to be received yearly for ever, from the parson of it. (fn. 13)
The prior and the convent of Ledes afterwards, anno 12 Henry VII. released to Hugh Walker, rector of this church, their right and claim to this pension, and all their right and claim in the rectory, by reason of it, or by any other means whatsoever.
In the reign of king Henry VI. the rector and parishioners of this church petitioned the bishop of Ro chester, to change the day of the feast of the dedication of it, which being solemnized yearly on the 4th day of June, and the moveable seasts of Pentecost, viz. of the sacred Trinity, or Corpus Christi, very often happening on it; the divine service used on the feasts of dedications could not in some years be celebrated, but was of necessity deferred to another day, that these solemnities of religion and of the fair might not happen together. Upon which the bishop, in 1439, transferred the feast to the Monday next after the exaltation of the Holy Cross, enjoining all and singular the rectors, and their curates, as well as the parishioners from time to time to observe it accordingly as such. And to encourage the parishioners and others to resort to it on that day, he granted to such as did, forty days remission of their sins.
Soon after the above-mentioned dispute between Roger de Mereworth and the prior and convent of Ledes, the church of Mereworth appears to have been given to the priory of Black Canons, at Tunbridge. (fn. 14) And it remained with the above-mentioned priory till its dissolution in the 16th year of king Henry VIII. a bull having been obtained from the pope, with the king's leave, for that purpose. After which the king, in his 17th year, granted that priory, with others then suppressed for the like purpose, together with all their manors, lands, and possessions, to cardinal Wolsey, for the better endowment of his college, called Cardinal college, in Oxford. But four years afterwards, the cardinal being cast in a præmunire; all the estates of that college, which for want of time had not been firmly settled on it, became forfeited to the crown. (fn. 15) After which, the king granted the patronage of the church of Mereworth, to Sir George Nevill, lord Abergavenny, whose descendant Henry, lord Abergavenny, died possessed of it in the 29th year of queen Elizabeth, leaving an only daughter and heir Mary, married to Sir Thomas Fane, who in her right possessed it. Since which it has continued in the same owners, that the manor of Mereworth has, and is as such now in the patronage of the right hon. Thomas, lord le Despencer.
It is valued in the king's books at 14l. 2s. 6d. and the yearly tenths at 1l. 8s. 3d.
¶It appears by a valuation of this church, and a terrier of the lands belonging to it, subscribed by the rector, churchwardens, and inhabitants, in 1634, that there belonged to it, a parsonage-house, with a barn, &c. a field called Parsonage field, a close, and a garden, two orchards, four fields called Summerfourds, Ashfield, the Coney-yearth, and Millfield, and the herbage of the church-yard, containing in the whole about thirty acres, that the house and some of the land where James Gostlinge then dwelt, paid to the rector for lord's rent twelve-pence per annum; that the houses and land where Thomas Stone and Henry Filtness then dwelt, paid two-pence per annum; that there was paid to the rector the tithe of all corn, and all other grain, as woud, would, &c. and all hay, tithe of all coppice woods and hops, and all other predial tithes usually paid, as wool, and lambs, and all predials, &c. in the memory of man; that all tithes of a parcel of land called Old-hay, some four or five miles from the church, but yet within the parish, containing three hundred acres, more or less; and the tithe of a meadow plot lying towards the lower side of Hadlow, yet in Mereworth, containing by estimation twelve acres, more or less, commonly called the Wish, belonged to this church.
The parsonage-house lately stood at a small distance north-eastward from Mereworth-house; but obstructing the view from the front of it, the late lord le Despencer obtained a faculty to pull the whole of it down, and to build a new one of equal dimensions, and add to it a glebe of equal quantity to that of the scite and appurtenances of the old parsonage, in exchange. Accordingly the old parsonage was pulled down in 1779, and a new one erected on a piece of land allotted for the purpose about a quarter of a mile westward from the church, for the residence of the rector of Mereworth and his successors.
We visited Mereworth at some point last year. It was locked, and the notice suggested it might not reopen. Of course, things seemed very black at times in the last two years. So, I had low expectations that St Lawrence would be open. I didn't even take my cameras, instead walked to the door under the portico to see if it was open.
Not only was it open, there was a sign confirming it was open. And inside, a gentleman was sitting and reading in peace and quiet, a flask of coffee beside him.
I apologised for breaking the silence, and said I was going to get my camera. I also could not miss the fact, the steps to the gallery were leading to doors above that were open.
A rare treat.
Upon returning, the strong sunlight had returned from a cloud, and the glass in the east windows were not just bright with colour, but dazzling.
It is over a decade since we first saw the Italianate spire of St Lawrence, looking very out of place in the Weald. We stop that day, but it was locked, but I made sure we visited at the next Heritage weekend a few months later.
My shots were poor: overuse of the ultra-wide angle, so I have wanted to return for some time, but the two visits since I have found it locked.
-------------------------------------------
One of the few eighteenth-century churches in Kent, built in 1746 by the 7th Earl of Westmoreland. Surprisingly for so late a date the name of the architect is not known although it is in the style of Colen Campbell who designed the nearby castle, but as he died in 1722 it is probably by someone in his office. The main feature of the church is a tall stone steeple with four urns at the top of the tower, whilst the body of the church is a plain rectangular box consisting of an aisled nave and chancel. Inside is an excellent display of eighteenth-century interior decoration - especially fine being the curved ceiling which is painted with trompe l'oeil panels. At the west end is the galleried pew belonging to the owners of Mereworth Castle - it has organ pipes painted on its rear wall. The south-west chapel contains memorials brought here from the old church which stood near the castle, including one to a fifteenth-century Lord Bergavenny, and Sir Thomas Fane (d. 1589). The latter monument has a superb top-knot! The church contains much heraldic stained glass of sixteenth-century date, best seen with binoculars early in the morning. Of Victorian date is the excellent Raising of Lazarus window, installed in 1889 by the firm of Heaton, Butler and Bayne. In the churchyard is the grave of Charles Lucas, the first man to be awarded the Victoria Cross, while serving on the Hecla during the Crimean War.
www.kentchurches.info/church.asp?p=Mereworth
-------------------------------------------
MEREWORTH.
EASTWARD from West, or Little Peckham, lies Mereworth, usually called Merrud. In Domesday it is written Marourde, and in the Textus Roffensis, MÆRUURTHA, and MERANWYRTHE.
THE PARISH of Mereworth is within the district of the Weald, being situated southward of the quarry hills. It is exceedingly pleasant, as well from its naturalsituation, as from the buildings, avenues, and other ornamental improvements made throughout it by the late earl of Westmoreland, nor do those made at Yokes by the late Mr. Master contribute a little to the continued beauty of this scene. The turnpike road crosses this parish through the vale from Maidstone, towards Hadlow and Tunbridge, on each side of which is a fine avenue of oaks, with a low neatly cut quick hedge along the whole of it, which leaves an uninterrupted view over the house, park, and grounds of lord le Despencer, the church with its fine built spire, and the seat of Yokes, and beyond it an extensive country, along the valley to Tunbridge, making altogether a most beautiful and luxuriant prospect.
Mereworth house is situated in the park, which rises finely wooded behind it, at a small distance from the high road, having a fine sheet of water in the front of it, being formed from a part of a stream which rises at a small distance above Yokes, and dividing itself into two branches, one of them runs in front of Mereworth house as above mentioned, and from thence through Watringbury, towards the Medway at Bow-bridge; the other branch runs more southward to East Peckham, and thence into the Medway at a small distance above Twiford bridge.
Mereworth-house was built after a plan of Palladio, designed for a noble Vicentine gentleman, Paolo Almerico, an ecclesiastic and referendary to two popes, who built it in his own country about a quarter of a mile distance from the city of Venice, in a situation pleasant and delightful, and nearly like this; being watered in front with a river, and in the back encompassed with the most pleasant risings, which form a kind of theatre, and abound with large and stately groves of oak and other trees; from the top of these risings there are most beautiful views, some of which are limited, and others extend so as to be terminated only by the horizon. Mereworth house is built in a moat, and has four fronts, having each a portico, but the two side ones are filled up; under the floor of the hall and best apartments, are rooms and conveniences for the servants. The hall, which is in the middle, forms a cupola, and receives its light from above, and is formed with a double case, between which the smoke is conveyed through the chimnies to the center of it at top. The wings are at a small distance from the house, and are elegantly designed. In the front of the house is an avenue, cut through the woods, three miles in length towards Wrotham-heath, and finished with incredible expence and labour by lord Westmoreland, for a communication with the London road there: throughout the whole, art and nature are so happily blended together, as to render it a most delightful situation.
In the western part of this parish, on the high road is the village, where at Mereworth cross it turns short off to the southward towards Hadlow and Tunbridge, at a small distance further westward is the church and parsonage, the former is a conspicuous ornament to all the neighbouring country throughout the valley; hence the ground rises to Yokes, which is most pleasantly situated on the side of a hill, commanding a most delightful and extensive prospect over the Weald, and into Surry and Sussex.
Towards the north this parish rises up to the ridge of hills, called the Quarry-hills, (and there are now in them, though few in number, several of the Martin Cats, the same as those at Hudson's Bay) over which is the extensive tract of wood-land, called the Herst woods, in which so late as queen Elizabeth's reign, there were many wild swine, with which the whole Weald formerly abounded, by reason of the plenty of pannage from the acorns throughout it. (fn. 1)
The soil of this parish is very fertile, being the quarry stone thinly covered with a loam, throughout the northern part of it; but in the southern or lower parts, as well as in East Peckham adjoining, it is a fertile clay, being mostly pasture and exceeding rich grazing land, and the largest oxen perhaps at any place in this part of England are bred and fatted on them, the weight of some of them having been, as I have been informed, near three hundred stone.
The manors of Mereworth and Swanton, with others in this neighbourhood, were antiently bound to contribute towards the repair of the fifth pier of Rochester bridge. (fn. 2)
THIS PLACE, at the time of taking the survey of Domesday, was part of the possessions of Hamo Vicecomes, under the general title of whose lands it is thus entered in that book.
In Littlefield hundred. Hamo holds Marourde. Norman held it of king Edward, and then, and now, it was and is taxed at two sulings. The arable land is ninecarucates. In demesne there are two, and twenty-eight villeins, with fifteen borderers, having ten carucates. There is a church and ten servants, and two mills of ten shillings, and two fisheries of two shillings. There are twenty acres of meadow, and as much wood as is sufficient for the pannage of sixty hogs. In the time of king Edward the Confessor, it was worth twelve pounds, and afterwards ten pounds, now nineteen pounds.
This Hamo Vicecomes before-mentioned was Hamo de Crevequer, who was appointed Vicecomes, or sheriff of Kent, soon after his coming over hither with the Conqueror, which office he held till his death in the reign of king Henry I.
In the reign of king Henry II. Mereworth was in the possession of a family, which took their surname from it, and held it as two knights fees, of the earls of Clare, as of their honour of Clare.
Roger, son of Eustace de Mereworth, possessed it in the above reign, and then brought a quare impedit against the prior of. Leeds, for the advowson of the church of Mereworth. (fn. 3)
William de Mereworth is recorded among those Kentish knights, who assisted king Richard at the siege of Acon, in Palestine, upon which account it is probable the cross-croslets were added to the paternal arms of this family.
Roger de Mereworth, in the 18th year of king Edward I. obtained the grant of a fair at his manor of Mereworth, to be held there on the feast day of St. Laurence, and likewise for free-warren in the same, and in Eldehaye, &c.
John de Mereworth held this manor in the beginning of the reign of king Edward II. and in the 15th and 16th years of the next reign of king Edward III. he was sheriff, and resided at Mereworth-castle. His son, of the same name, died in the 44th year of it, without issue, on which John de Malmains, of Malmains, in Pluckley, was found to be his heir; and he, in the 46th year of the same reign, alienated his interest in it to Nicholas, son of Sir John de Brembre, who bore for his arms, Argent, three annulets sable, on a canton of the second, a mullet of the first.
Nicholas de Brembre was a citizen and grocer of London, and was lord mayor in the 1st year of king Richard II. in the 5th year of which reign he was knighted for his good services against that rebel Wat Tyler, in the 6th parliament of it, he represented the city of London in it; but at length becoming obnoxious to the prevailing party of that time, he was attainted of high treason in the 10th year of that reign, and was afterwards beheaded, (fn. 4) and his body buried in the Grey Friars church, now Christ church, in London. His estate being thus forfeited to the crown, king Richard, in his 13th year, granted this manor to John Hermenstorpe, who shortly afterwards passed it away to Richard Fitz Alan, earl of Arundel, lord treasurer and admiral of England, whose son, Thomas Fitz Alan, earl of Arundel, dying without issue in the 4th year of king Henry V. anno 1415, his four sisters became his coheirs, and on the division of their inheritance, the manor of Mereworth became the property of Joane, lady Abergavenny, the second sister, who had married William Beauchamp, lord Abergavenny, and she died possessed of it in the 13th year of king Henry VI. (fn. 5) After which it appears to have been vested in Elizabeth, daughter and sole heir of her son, Richard Beauchamp, earl of Worcester, and lord Abergavenny, who afterwards married Edward Nevill, fourth son of Ralph, earl of Westmoreland, who had possession granted of the lands of his wife's inheritance, and was afterwards, in the 29th year of Henry VI. summoned to parliament by the title of lord Bergavenny. He survived her, and died in the 16th year of king Edward IV. being then possessed, as tenant by the curtesy of England, of the inheritance of Elizabeth his first wife before-mentioned, of the manor of Mereworth.
From him it descended to his great grandson, Henry Nevill, lord Abergavenny, who died in the 29th year of queen Elizabeth, (fn. 6) when by inquisition he was found to die possessed, among other premises, of this manor with the advowson of the church of Mereworth, and the manor and farm of Oldhaie, alias Holehaie, in this parish, and that Mary, his daughter, was his sole heir, who had been married in the 17th year of that reign, to Sir Thomas Fane.
The family of Fane, (fn. 7) alias Vane, are of antient Welsh extraction, and for many generations wrote themselves solely Vane. They were first seated in this county in the reign of king Henry VI. when Henry Vane became possessed of Hilden, in Tunbridge, and resided there. He left three sons, the eldest of whom, John, was of Tunbridge; Thomas left a son Humphry; and Henry, the third son, was father of Sir Ralph Vane, who was attainted in the 4th year of king Edward VI.
John Vane, alias Fane, esq. of Tunbridge, the eldest son, had four sons; the eldest of whom Henry, was of Hadlow, but died s. p. Richard was ancestor of the Fanes, of Badsell, in Tudeley, the earls of Westmoreland, the viscounts Fane of Ireland, and the Fanes of Mereworth and Burston. Thomas, was of London, and John, the fourth son, was of Had low, and was ancestor of the two Sir Henry Vanes, whose descendant is the present earl of Darlington, as were the late viscounts Vane, and the Fanes, late of Winchelsea, in Sussex.
John Fane, esq. the father, dying in 1488, anno 4 king Henry VII. was buried in Tunbridge church. whose son Richard, heir to his elder brother Henry, married Agnes, daughter and heir of Thomas Stidolfe, esq. of Badsell, where he afterwards resided, as did his son George Fane, and grandson of the same name, the latter of whom was sheriff, anno 4 and 5 of Philip and Mary, and died in 1571, leaving two sons of the name of Thomas, the eldest of whom will be mentioned hereafter, and the youngest was seated at Burston, in Hunton, where a further account may be seen of him.
Thomas Fane, the eldest son and heir, having engaged in the rebellion raised by Sir Thomas Wyatt, in the first year of queen Mary, was attainted, and a warrant issued for his execution, but the queen having compassion on his youth, pardoned him, and he was soon afterwards restored to his liberty and estate. He was twice married, first to Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Thomas Colepeper, of Bedgbury, by whom he had no issue; and secondly, to lady Mary, sole daughter and heir of Henry Nevill, lord Abergavenny, by his wife Frances, daughter to Thomas Manners, earl of Rutland, and in her right possessed this manor of Mereworth, &c. as has been already mentioned.
Sir Thomas Fane, for he had been knighted the year before his last marriage, in the queen's presence, by the earl of Leicester, after this resided at times, both at Mereworth castle and at Badsell, of which latter place he wrote himself. He died in the 31st year of queen Elizabeth, and was buried at Tudely, whence his body was afterwards removed to Mereworth church. He left by the lady Mary, his wife, who survived him, Francis, his heir, and George, who succeeded to this manor and estate at Mereworth, after his mother's death, and who was made heir to his uncle, Sir Thomas Fane, of Burston.
Lady Mary Fane, on the death of her father, Henry, lord Abergavenny, had challenged the title of baroness of Bergavenny, against Edward Nevill, son of Sir Edward Nevill, a younger brother of George, lord Bergavenny, father of Henry, lord Bergavenny, before-mentioned, on which Sir Edward Nevill, the castle of Bergavenny had been settled both by testament and act of parliament.
This claim was not determined until after Sir Thomas Fane's death, in the first year of king James I. when after great argument used on both sides, the title of baron of Bergavenny, was both by judgment of the house of peers, and order of the lords commissioners for the office of earl marshal, decreed for the heir male, and to give some satisfaction to the heir female, the king, by his letters patent dated as before-mentioned, granted and restored to her and her heirs, the dignity of baroness le Despencer, (fn. 8) with the antient seat, place, and precedency of her ancestors.
The lady Mary, baroness le Despencer, survived her husband many years, and died at Mereworthcastle, in 1626, and was buried in Mereworth church, leaving her two sons, Francis and George, surviving. The eldest of whom Francis, in 1623, was created baron Burghersh, and earl of Westmoreland. He died in 1628, having had by Mary his wife, daughter and sole heir of Sir Anthony Mildmay, of Apethorp, in Northamptonshire, several sons and daughters, of the former, Mildmay was the eldest, who succeeded him in titles; Francis was afterwards knighted; and Henry was ancestor to the viscounts Fane.
Mildmay, the eldest son, earl of Westmoreland, dying in 1665, was buried at Apethorp. He left by his first wife Grace, daughter of Sir William Thorn hurst, one son Charles, who succeeded him in honors and estate, and by his second wife Mary, second daughter and coheir of Horace, lord Vere, of Tilbury, widow of Sir Roger Townsend, bart. of Rainham, in Norfolk, one son, Vere Fane.
Charles, earl of Westmoreland, was twice married, but dying without issue in 1691, was succeeded by his half-brother Sir Vere Fane, K.B. above-mentioned, who was M. P. for this county in 1678, and in 1692 joint lord-lieutenant with Henry, lord viscount Sidney. He died next year, leaving by Rachael his wife, only daughter and heir of John Bunce, esq. alderman of London, several sons and daughters, of the former, Vere, succeeded him in titles and estate, and died unmarried in 1699. Thomas, the second son, succeeded his brother as earl of Westmoreland, and died without issue; and John, the third son, succeeded his brother as earl of Westmoreland, and Mildmay, was the fourth son, both of whom will be further mentioned.
Of the daughters, Mary married Sir Francis Dashwood, bart. of London, father of the late lord le Despencer; Catherine married William Paul, esq. of Berkshire, whose only daughter and heir, Catherine, married Sir William Stapleton, bart. father of Sir Thomas Stapleton, bart. lately deceased, and Susan died unmarried.
But to return to George Fane, the second son of the lady Mary, baroness le Despencer, by her husband, Sir Thomas Fane. He was knighted at the coronation of king James I. in the 18th year of which reign he was chosen M. P. for this county, and on his mother's death in 1626, he succeeded to the manor of Mereworth, with the castle, advowson, and other estates in this parish; and on the death of Sir Thomas Fane, of Burston, his uncle, in 1606, succeeded by his will to his seat at Burston, and the rest of his estates.
Sir George Fane resided afterwards at Burston, where he died in 1640, being succeeded in this manor and estate by his eldest son, Thomas Fane, esq. of Burston, who was a colonel in the army. He died unmarried at Burston in 1692, and was buried near his father in Hunton church, leaving the manor and castle of Mereworth, with the advowson of this church, his seat at Burston, and all other his estates in this county, to Mildmay Fane, the youngest son of Vere, earl of Westmoreland, by Rachael, his wife, daughter of John Bunce, esq.
Mildmay Fane, esq. resided at Mereworth-castle, and in 1715 was chosen M. P. for this county. He died unmarried that year, and was succeeded in this manor and castle, as well as in his other estates, by Thomas, earl of Westmoreland, his eldest surviving brother, who was chief justice in eyre, south of Trent, and of the privy council to king George I. This earl intending to reside at Apethorp, in Northamptonshire, procured an act in the 5th year of that reign, to sell this manor, as well as all the rest of his Kentish estates, but changing his mind, no sale was made of any of them, and he afterwards resided at Mereworth castle, where he died s. p. in 1736, and was buried at Apethorp, so that his honours and estates descended to John, his younger and only surviving brother, who became the 7th earl of Westmoreland, and following a military life in his early youth, at length arrived at the rank of lieutenant general. On the death of his younger brother, Mildmay Fane, he was in 1715 chosen in his room M. P. for this county; and in 1733 was created a peer of Ireland, by the title of baron of Catherlough, and in 1737 he was appointed lordlieutenant of Northamptonshire. He retired to Mereworth castle soon after the death of earl Thomas, which seat he rebuilt, as well as the church of Mereworth, in an elegant manner, and continued adding to the improvements and grandeur of this place till the time of his death, insomuch, that it may now be justly esteemed one of the greatest ornaments of this county.
The earl was high steward, and afterwards chancellor of the university of Oxford, in which last high and honorable office he was installed there, on July 3, 1759, with the greatest solemnity, and with a magnificence and splendor unknown at any former installation. He married Mary, only daughter and heir of the lord Henry Cavendish, but dying in 1762, s. p. he by his will devised this manor and seat, with the rest of his estates in this county, to his nephew Sir Francis Dashwood, bart. son of Sir Francis Dashwood, bart. of West Peckham, by his sister the lady Mary, eldest daughter of Vere, earl of Westmoreland, and to the heirs of his body, with remainder to Sir Thomas Stapleton, bart. his great nephew, viz. son of Sir William Stapleton, bart. by Catherine, daughter and heir of William Paul, of Bromwich, in Oxfordshire, by his sister Catherine, younger daughter of the said Vere, earl of Westmoreland.
On the death of John, earl of Westmoreland, without issue, his Irish peerage became extinct, but the barony of le Despencer being a barony in fee to heirs general, was confirmed to Sir Francis Dashwood, bart his sister's son; and the titles of baron Burghersh and earl of Westmoreland went to Thomas Fane, of Bristol, merchant, the next heir male descendant of Sir Francis Fane, second surviving son of Francis, first earl of Westmoreland. The earls of Westmoreland bore for their arms, Azure, three right hand gauntlets with their backs affrontee, or. And for their crest, Out of a ducal coronet or, a bull's head argent, pyed sable, armed or, and charged on the neck with a rose gules, barbed and seeded proper; being the antient crest of Nevill.
Sir Francis Dashwood, bart. was descended from Samuel Dashwood, esq. of Rowney, near Taunton, who by his first wife had John, ancestor of the Dashwoods, of Essex and Suffolk; Francis, of whom hereafter; Richard and William, of Cheshunt, in Hertfordshire, who fined for alderman of London. By his second wife he had George, ancestor to the Dashwoods, of Oxford, baronets.
Francis Dashwood, the second son, was a Turkey merchant, and an alderman of London, who bore for his arms, Argent, on a fess double cotized gules, three griffins heads erased, or, granted to him in 1662, by Byshe, clarencieux. He died in 1683, leaving several children, the eldest of whom Samuel was knighted, and was lord-mayor of London in 1702, and was ancestor of the Dashwoods, of Well, in Lincolnshire; Francis the youngest was knighted and created a baronet in 1707, whose second wife was the lady Mary, eldest sister of John, earl of Westmoreland, who died in 1710, and lies buried in West Wycomb church, in Bucking hamshire, where an elegant monument is erected to her memory; by whom he had an only son, Francis, and a daughter, Rachael, married in 1738 to Sir Robert Austen, bart. of Bexley, in this county. Sir Francis Dashwood, bart. the son, was of West Wycomb, and on the decease of John, earl of Westmoreland, succeeded by his will to this manor and house of Mereworth, as well as the rest of his estates in this county, to whom the king on April 19, 1763, confirmed to him, in right of the lady Mary, his mother, the premier barony of Le Despencer, the same being a barony in fee descendible to the heirs general.
He married the daughter of Henry Gould, esq. of Iver, in Buckinghamshire, by whom he had no issue, and died in 1760, being a privy-counsellor and lord-lieutenant of Buckinghamshire, upon which this manor and seat, with the rest of his estates in this county, went, by the will of John, earl of Westmoreland, as mentioned before, to Sir Thomas Stapleton, bart. of Grays, in Oxfordshire, (son of Sir Thomas Stapleton, the earl's great nephew who had deceased in 1781) who on the death of Rachael, sister of the late lord le Despencer, widow of Sir Robert Austen, bart. before mentioned, in 1788, s. p. succeeded to the title likewise of lord le Despencer, and he is the present proprietor of this elegant seat, now called Mereworth, or more commonly Merrud house, the manor and the advowson of this church.
He married Elizabeth, second daughter of S. Eliot, esq. of Antigua, by whom he has a son and daughter, He bears for his arms, Argent, a lion rampant gules, for Stapleton, quartered with the arms of Fane; and for his supporters, those of the earls of Westmoreland, the dexter a griffin, the sinister a bull, both collared and chained; crest, a Saracen's head.
YOKES-PLACE, formerly called Fotes-place, is a seat in this parish, the scite of which, in the reign of king Henry III. was in the possession of Fulco de Sharstede, who then held it as the third part of a knight's fee, of the earl of Gloucester, (fn. 9) and his descendant, Simon de Sharsted died possessed of it in the 25th year of king Edward I. After which it became the property of the family of Leyborne; and in the reign of king Edward III. it was come into the possession of William de Clinton, earl of Huntingdon, in right of his wife, Juliana de Leyborne, the heiress of that family, and he, in the 20th year of that reign paid aid for it. His wife survived him, and again possessed this estate in her own right, and died possessed of it in the 41st year of that reign, without issue.
On her death, this estate, among the rest of her possessions, escheated to the crown for want of heirs. Soon after which, it seems to have come into the possession of a family, who implanted their name on it, and were written in several old dateless deeds, Feotes, and by contraction were called Fotes. But this name was extinct here before the end of the reign of king Richard II. when it appears to have been in the possession of Richard Fitzalan, earl of Arundel, from whom it descended in like manner, as Mereworth manor, to Joane his daughter, coheir to Thomas, earl of Arundel, her brother, who married William Beauchamp, lord Abergavenny, and their son, Richard, earl of Worcester, and lord Abergavenny, leaving an only daughter and heir, Elizabeth, she carried Jotes-place in marriage to Edward Nevill, fourth son of Ralph, earl of Westmoreland, who was summoned to parliament as lord Bergavenny, and died in the 16th year of king Edward IV. being then possessed, as tenant by the curtesy of England, in right of Elizabeth his wife, of this estate, as well as of Mereworth manor. His son Sir George Nevill, lord Bergavenny, died possessed of it in the 7th year of king Henry VII. anno 1491, leaving several sons and daughters, of whom George, the eldest son, succeeded him as lord Abergavenny, in this estate, and in the manor of Mereworth; William was the second son; Edward was the third, whose descendants succeeded in process of time to the barony of Abergavenny, and Sir Thomas Nevill was the fourth son, to whom his father bequeathed Jotes-place, with the estate belonging to it. (fn. 10) He was of the privycouncil to king Henry VIII. and secretary of state, and dying in 1542, was buried in Mereworth church. His only daughter and heir, Margaret, married Sir Robert Southwell, master of the rolls, &c. who in her right became possessed of Jotes place, where he resided. (fn. 11) But in the 35th year of king Henry VIII. anno 1543, he alienated it, with other estates in this parish and West Peckham, to Sir Edward Walsingham, of Scadbury, in this county, in whose descendants it continued till the latter end of the reign of king Charles I. when Sir Thomas Walsingham, of Scadbury, conveyed Yokes-place, as it came now to be called, with the other estates before-mentioned, to his son-in-law, Mr. James Master, son of Mr. Nathaniel Master, merchant, of London, whose widow he had married, being the second son of James Master, esq. of East Langdon. Mr. James Master resided here, where he died in 1689, and was buried in Mereworth church. He left three sons and two daughters, James his heir; Streynsham, of Holton, in Oxfordshire, and Richard. The daughters were, Frances, who died without issue, and Martha, who married Lionel Daniel, esq. of Surry, by whom she had William, his heir, and a daughter Elizabeth, married to George, late lord viscount Torrington.
James Master, esq. the eldest son, resided at Yokesplace, and was sheriff in 1725. He died in 1728 unmarried, and gave by his will this seat, with the rest of his estates, to his youngest brother, Richard Master, who likewise resided at Yokes, where he died unmarried in 1767, and by his will devised it, with all his other possessions, to his nephew, William Daniel, esq. of Surry, son of his sister Martha, enjoining him to take the arms and surname of Master; accordingly he bore for his arms, Quarterly, first and fourth, Master; azure, a fess crenelle between three griffins heads erased or; second and third, Daniel, argent, a pale fuslly sable.
William Daniel Master, esq. resided at Yokesplace, where he kept his shrievalty in the year 1771, having almost rebuilt this seat, and laid out the adjoining grounds in a modern and elegant taste. He married Frances-Isabella, daughter of Thomas Dalyson, esq. of West Peckham. He died. s. p. in 1792, and left Mrs. Master still surviving him.
SWANTON-COURT is a manor in this parish, the mansion of which, situated about half a mile westward from Yokes, place, is now only a mean cottage. In the reign of king Henry III. Richard de Swanton held it, as half a knight's fee, of John de Belleacre, as he did of the earl of Gloucester. (fn. 12) In the 10th year of king Edward III. it was become the property of Elizabeth, sole daughter and heir of Wm. de Burgh, earl of Ulster, who by her husband Lionel, duke of Clarence, left an only daughter, Philippa, whose husband, Edward Mortimer, earl of March, had possession granted to him of this manor, among other lands of her inheritance.
Soon after which, this manor came into the possession of that branch of the family of Colepeper, seated at Oxenhoath, in the adjoining parish of West Peckham; in which it remained till Sir John Colepeper, one of the justices of the common pleas, gave it, with other lands in this neighbourhood, in the 10th year of king Henry IV. anno 1408, to the knights hospitallers of St. John, of Jerusalem, who founded a preceptory on that part of these lands, which lay in West Peckham.
This manor continued part of their possessions till the general dissolution of their order in the 32d year of king Henry VIII. when it was suppressed by an act then especially passed for that purpose; and all the lands and revenues of it were given by it to the king and his heirs for ever. The next year the king granted the manor of Swanton to Sir Robert Southwell, who in the 35th year of that reign, alienated it to Sir Edmund Walsingham, in whose descendants it continued till the latter end of king Charles I.'s reign, when Sir Thomas Walsingham alienated it, with Yokes-place and other estates in this neighbourhood, to his son-in-law, Mr. James Master; since which it has descended, in like manner as Yokes, to William Daniel Master, esq. who died possessed of it s. p. in 1792, and by his will de vised it to George Bing, lord viscount Torrington, the present possessor of it.
FOWKES is a manor in this parish, formerly esteemed as an appendage to the manor of Watringbury, under which a further account of it may be seen. It belonged to the abbey of St. Mary Grace, near the Tower, London, and after the dissolution in the reign of king Henry VIII. passed through several owners till the reign of king James I. when it was alienated to Oliver Style, esq. in whose descendants it has continued till this time, the present inheritance of it being vested in Sir Charles Style, bart. of Watringbury.
BARONS-PLACE is a capital messuage in Mereworth, which, with the estate belonging to it, was part of the possessions of Sir Nicholas Pelham, of Cattsfieldplace, in Sussex, who alienated it to Christopher Vane, lord Barnard; after which it descended in like manner as Shipborne and Fairlawne, to William, viscount Vane, who dying in 1789, s. p. devised it by his will to David Papillon, esq. of Acrise, the present owner of it.
THE FAMILY OF BREWER resided in this parish for many generations, before they removed in the reign of king Henry VI. to Smith's hall, in West Farleigh; their seat here, being called from them, Brewer'splace.
Charities.
THE BARONESS, wife of Francis, lord Despencer, gave by will certain land, the yearly produce of it to be applied towards the purchasing of twenty gowns for twenty poor families yearly, vested in the present lord le Despencer, and now of the annual produce of 20l.
A PERSON UNKNOWN gave the sum of 10s. per annum for the use of the poor, vested in Sir William Twysden, bart. and now of that annual produce.
A PERSON UNKNOWN gave the like yearly sum for the same purpose, vested in Mr. Richard Sex.
A person unknown gave certain wood land for the same use, vested in the present lord le Despencer, and now of the annual produce of 15s.
A PERSON UNKNOWN gave certain land for the like use, vested in the churchwardens and overseers, and of the annual produce of 3l. 10s.
MEREWORTH is within the ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTION of the diocese of Rochester and deanry of Malling.
The church was dedicated to St. Laurence. It was an antient building, and formerly stood where the west wing of Mereworth-house, made use of for the stables, now stands. It was pulled down by John, late earl of Westmoreland, when he rebuilt that house, and in lieu of it he erected, about half a mile westward from the old one, in the center of the village, the present church, a most elegant building, with a beautiful spire steeple, and a handsome portico in the front of it, with pillars of the Corinthian order. The whole of it is composed of different sorts of stone; and the east window is handsomely glazed with painted glass, collected by him for this purpose.
In the reign of king Henry II. the advowson of this church was the property of Roger de Mereworth, between whom and the prior and convent of Ledes, in this county, there had been much dispute, concerning the patronage of it: at length both parties submitted their interest to Gilbert, bishop of Rochester, who decreed, that the advowson of it should remain to Roger de Mereworth; and he further granted, with his consent, and that of Martin then parson of it, to the prior and convent, the sum of forty shillings, in the name of a perpetual benefice, and not in the name of a pension, in perpetual alms, to be received yearly for ever, from the parson of it. (fn. 13)
The prior and the convent of Ledes afterwards, anno 12 Henry VII. released to Hugh Walker, rector of this church, their right and claim to this pension, and all their right and claim in the rectory, by reason of it, or by any other means whatsoever.
In the reign of king Henry VI. the rector and parishioners of this church petitioned the bishop of Ro chester, to change the day of the feast of the dedication of it, which being solemnized yearly on the 4th day of June, and the moveable seasts of Pentecost, viz. of the sacred Trinity, or Corpus Christi, very often happening on it; the divine service used on the feasts of dedications could not in some years be celebrated, but was of necessity deferred to another day, that these solemnities of religion and of the fair might not happen together. Upon which the bishop, in 1439, transferred the feast to the Monday next after the exaltation of the Holy Cross, enjoining all and singular the rectors, and their curates, as well as the parishioners from time to time to observe it accordingly as such. And to encourage the parishioners and others to resort to it on that day, he granted to such as did, forty days remission of their sins.
Soon after the above-mentioned dispute between Roger de Mereworth and the prior and convent of Ledes, the church of Mereworth appears to have been given to the priory of Black Canons, at Tunbridge. (fn. 14) And it remained with the above-mentioned priory till its dissolution in the 16th year of king Henry VIII. a bull having been obtained from the pope, with the king's leave, for that purpose. After which the king, in his 17th year, granted that priory, with others then suppressed for the like purpose, together with all their manors, lands, and possessions, to cardinal Wolsey, for the better endowment of his college, called Cardinal college, in Oxford. But four years afterwards, the cardinal being cast in a præmunire; all the estates of that college, which for want of time had not been firmly settled on it, became forfeited to the crown. (fn. 15) After which, the king granted the patronage of the church of Mereworth, to Sir George Nevill, lord Abergavenny, whose descendant Henry, lord Abergavenny, died possessed of it in the 29th year of queen Elizabeth, leaving an only daughter and heir Mary, married to Sir Thomas Fane, who in her right possessed it. Since which it has continued in the same owners, that the manor of Mereworth has, and is as such now in the patronage of the right hon. Thomas, lord le Despencer.
It is valued in the king's books at 14l. 2s. 6d. and the yearly tenths at 1l. 8s. 3d.
¶It appears by a valuation of this church, and a terrier of the lands belonging to it, subscribed by the rector, churchwardens, and inhabitants, in 1634, that there belonged to it, a parsonage-house, with a barn, &c. a field called Parsonage field, a close, and a garden, two orchards, four fields called Summerfourds, Ashfield, the Coney-yearth, and Millfield, and the herbage of the church-yard, containing in the whole about thirty acres, that the house and some of the land where James Gostlinge then dwelt, paid to the rector for lord's rent twelve-pence per annum; that the houses and land where Thomas Stone and Henry Filtness then dwelt, paid two-pence per annum; that there was paid to the rector the tithe of all corn, and all other grain, as woud, would, &c. and all hay, tithe of all coppice woods and hops, and all other predial tithes usually paid, as wool, and lambs, and all predials, &c. in the memory of man; that all tithes of a parcel of land called Old-hay, some four or five miles from the church, but yet within the parish, containing three hundred acres, more or less; and the tithe of a meadow plot lying towards the lower side of Hadlow, yet in Mereworth, containing by estimation twelve acres, more or less, commonly called the Wish, belonged to this church.
The parsonage-house lately stood at a small distance north-eastward from Mereworth-house; but obstructing the view from the front of it, the late lord le Despencer obtained a faculty to pull the whole of it down, and to build a new one of equal dimensions, and add to it a glebe of equal quantity to that of the scite and appurtenances of the old parsonage, in exchange. Accordingly the old parsonage was pulled down in 1779, and a new one erected on a piece of land allotted for the purpose about a quarter of a mile westward from the church, for the residence of the rector of Mereworth and his successors.
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Mauthausen-Gusen concentration camp complex is located in Austria
Mauthausen-Gusen concentration camp complex
Location of Mauthausen in Austria
Location in and around Mauthausen and St Georgen/Gusen, Upper Austria
Operated by DEST cartel and the Nazi Schutzstaffel (SS)
Soviet Red Army (after World War II)
Commandant Franz Ziereis
Operational August 1938 – May 1945
Number of inmates mainly Soviet and Polish citizens
Killed between 122,766 and 320,000 (estimated)
Liberated by US Army, May 1945
Appellplatz at the Mauthausen main camp
The Mauthausen–Gusen concentration camp complex consisted of the Mauthausen concentration camp on a hill above the market town of Mauthausen (roughly 20 kilometres (12 mi) east of Linz, Upper Austria) plus a group of nearly 100 further subcamps located throughout Austria and southern Germany.[1][2] The three Gusen concentration camps in and around the village of St Georgen/Gusen, just a few kilometres from Mauthausen, held a significant proportion of prisoners within the camp complex, at times exceeding the number of prisoners at the Mauthausen main camp.
The Mauthausen main camp operated from the time of the Anschluss, when Austria was annexed into the German Third Reich in 8 August 1938, to 5 May 1945, at the end of the Second World War. Starting with the camp at Mauthausen, the number of subcamps expanded over time and by the summer of 1940 Mauthausen and its subcamps had become one of the largest labour camp complexes in the German-controlled part of Europe. As at other Nazi concentration camps, the inmates at Mauthausen and its subcamps were forced to work as slave labour, under conditions that caused many deaths. Mauthausen and its subcamps included quarries, munitions factories, mines, arms factories and plants assembling Me 262 fighter aircraft.[3][4] In January 1945, the camps contained roughly 85,000 inmates.[5] The death toll remains unknown, although most sources place it between 122,766 and 320,000 for the entire complex.
Mauthausen was one of the first massive concentration camp complexes in Nazi Germany, and the last to be liberated by the Allies. The two largest camps, Mauthausen and Gusen I, were classed as "Grade III" (Stufe III) concentration camps, which meant that they were intended to be the toughest camps for the "incorrigible political enemies of the Reich".[6] Mauthausen never lost this Stufe III classification.[6] In the offices of the Reich Main Security Office (Reichssicherheitshauptamt; RSHA) it was referred to by the nickname Knochenmühle – the bone-grinder (literally bone-mill).[6] Unlike many other concentration camps, which were intended for all categories of prisoners, Mauthausen was mostly used for extermination through labour of the intelligentsia – educated people and members of the higher social classes in countries subjugated by the Nazi regime during World War II.[7][8] The Mauthausen main camp is now a museum.
History
KL Mauthausen
On 9 August 1938, prisoners from Dachau concentration camp near Munich were sent to the town of Mauthausen in Austria, to begin the construction of a new slave labour camp.[9] The site was chosen because of the nearby granite quarry, and its proximity to Linz.[5][10] Although the camp was controlled by the German state from the beginning, it was founded by a private company as an economic enterprise.[10] The owner of the Wiener-Graben quarry (the Marbacher-Bruch and Bettelberg quarries) was a DEST Company: an acronym for Deutsche Erd– und Steinwerke GmbH.[11] The company was led by Oswald Pohl, who was a high-ranking official of the Schutzstaffel (SS).[12] It rented the quarries from the City of Vienna in 1938 and started the construction of the Mauthausen camp.[3] A year later, the company ordered the construction of the first camp at Gusen. The granite mined in the quarries had previously been used to pave the streets of Vienna, but the Nazi authorities envisioned a complete reconstruction of major German towns in accordance with plans of Albert Speer and other proponents of Nazi architecture,[13] for which large quantities of granite were needed.[10] The money to fund the construction of the Mauthausen camp was gathered from a variety of sources, including commercial loans from Dresdner Bank and Prague-based Escompte Bank; the so-called Reinhardt's fund (meaning money stolen from the inmates of the concentration camps themselves); and from the German Red Cross.[5][note 1]
Mauthausen initially served as a strictly-run prison camp for common criminals, prostitutes[14] and other categories of "Incorrigible Law Offenders".[note 2] On 8 May 1939 it was converted to a labour camp which was mainly used for the incarceration of political prisoners.[16]
Gusen camps
The Gusen camps were three different concentration camps in the Perg district of Upper Austria:
Gusen I, located at Gusen in the community of Langenstein
Gusen II, located at St Georgen in the community of St Georgen/Gusen
Gusen III, located at Lungitz in the community of Katsdorf
The three Gusen concentration camps held a significant proportion of prisoners within the Mauthausen-Gusen complex, at times exceeding the number of prisoners at the Mauthausen main camp itself.
"(...) In March 1940 I was brought to Mauthausen to build the Gusen camp. The building tempo had to be accelerated, because the "Aktion gegen die polnische Intelligenz" was designated for the month of April. What no one knew in the home country, we knew – the SS-men who were beating us, told us that we build a camp for our rotten brothers from Poland, who today can still spend Easter uneventfully, without an inkling what awaits them. They called the camp under construction Gusen "Vernichtungslager fur die polnische Intelligenz"". — Stefan Józefowicz, bank headmaster, no. 1129 in Mauthausen, 43069 Gusen.[17]
DEST began purchasing land at St Georgen/Gusen in May 1938. During 1938 and 1939, inmates of the nearby Mauthausen makeshift camp marched daily to the granite quarries at St Georgen/Gusen, which were more productive and more important for DEST than the Wienergraben Quarry.[3] After Germany invaded Poland in September 1939, the as-yet unfinished Mauthausen camp was already overcrowded with prisoners. The numbers of inmates rose from 1,080 in late 1938 to over 3,000 a year later.[18][19] At about that time, the construction of a new camp "for the Poles" began in Gusen (48°15′26″N 14°27′48″E), about 4.5 kilometres (2.8 mi) away. The new camp (later named Gusen I) became operational in May 1940. The first inmates were put in the first two huts (No. 7 and 8) on 17 April 1940,[20] while the first transport of prisoners – mostly from the camps in Dachau and Sachsenhausen – arrived just over a month later, on 25 May.[21]
Like nearby Mauthausen, the Gusen camps also rented inmates out to various local businesses as slave labour. In October 1941, several huts were separated from the Gusen subcamp by barbed wire and turned into a separate Prisoner of War Labour Camp (German: Kriegsgefangenenarbeitslager).[22][23] This camp had many prisoners of war, mostly Soviet officers.[24][23] By 1942 the production capacity of Mauthausen and the Gusen camps had reached its peak. The Gusen site was expanded to include the central depot of the SS, where various goods, which had been seized from occupied territories, were sorted and then dispatched to Germany.[25] Local quarries and businesses were in constant need of a new source of labour as more and more Austrians were drafted into the Wehrmacht.[26]
In March 1944, the former SS depot was converted to a new subcamp, named Gusen II, which served as an improvised concentration camp until the end of the war. Gusen II contained about 12,000 to 17,000 inmates, who were deprived of even the most basic facilities.[1] In December 1944, Gusen III was opened in nearby Lungitz. Here, parts of a factory infrastructure were converted into the third Gusen camp.[1] The rise in the number of subcamps could not catch up with the rising number of inmates, which led to overcrowding of the huts in Mauthausen and its subcamps. From late 1940 to 1944, the number of inmates per bed rose from two to four.[1]
Camp system
As the production in Mauthausen and its subcamps was constantly increasing, so were the numbers of detainees and subcamps themselves. Although initially the camps of Gusen and Mauthausen mostly served the local quarries, from 1942 onwards they began to be included in the German war machine. To accommodate the ever-growing number of slave workers, additional subcamps (German: Außenlager) of Mauthausen were built. By the end of the war, the list included 101 camps (including 49 major subcamps)[27] which covered most of modern Austria, from Mittersill south of Salzburg to Schwechat east of Vienna and from Passau on the pre-war Austro-German border to the Loibl Pass on the border with Yugoslavia. The subcamps were divided into several categories, depending on their main function: Produktionslager for factory workers, Baulager for construction, Aufräumlager for cleaning the rubble in Allied-bombed towns, and Kleinlager (small camps) where the inmates were working specifically for the SS.[citation needed]
Business enterprise
The production output of Mauthausen and its subcamps exceeded that of each of the five other large slave labour centres: Auschwitz-Birkenau, Flossenbürg, Gross-Rosen, Marburg and Natzweiler-Struthof, in terms of both production quota and profits.[28] The list of companies using slave labour from Mauthausen and its subcamps was long, and included both national corporations and small, local firms and communities. Some parts of the quarries were converted into a Mauser machine pistol assembly plant. In 1943, an underground factory for the Steyr-Daimler-Puch company was built in Gusen. Altogether, 45 larger companies took part in making Mauthausen and its subcamps one of the most profitable concentration camps of Nazi Germany, with more than 11,000,000 Reichsmark[note 3] in profits in 1944 alone (EUR 144 million in 2018). The companies using slave laborers from Mauthausen included:[28]
DEST cartel (producing bricks and quarrying stone for German state construction projects)
Accumulatoren-Fabrik AFA (the main producer of batteries for German U-boats)
Bayer (the main German producer of medicines and medications)
Deutsche Bergwerks- und Hüttenbau (constructing mines and quarries)
Linz-based Eisenwerke Oberdonau (the largest World War II steel supplier for the German Panzer tanks)[31]
Flugmotorenwerke Ostmark (aeroplane engine manufacturer)
Otto Eberhard Patronenfabrik (munitions works)
Heinkel and Messerschmitt (Heinkel-Sud facilities in Floridsdorf, Vienna-Schwechat and Zwölfaxing, and other aeroplane factories, also a V-2 rocket factory)
Österreichische Sauerwerks (arms producer)
Rax-Werke (machinery and V-2 rockets)
Steyr-Daimler-Puch (arms and vehicles)
Universale Hoch und Tiefbau (construction of tunnels in the Loibl Pass)
Prisoners were also rented out as slave labour to work on local farms, road construction, reinforcing and repairing the banks of the Danube, and the construction of large residential areas in Sankt Georgen[3] as well as being forced to excavate archaeological sites in Spielberg.[citation needed]
When the Allied strategic bombing campaign started to target the German war industry, German planners decided to move production to underground facilities that were impenetrable to enemy aerial bombardment. In Gusen I, the prisoners were ordered to build several large tunnels beneath the hills surrounding the camp (code-named Kellerbau). By the end of World War II the prisoners had dug 29,400 square metres (316,000 sq ft) to house a small-arms factory. In January 1944, similar tunnels were also built beneath the village of Sankt Georgen by the inmates of Gusen II subcamp (code-named Bergkristall).[32] They dug roughly 50,000 square metres (540,000 sq ft) so the Messerschmitt company could build an assembly plant to produce the Messerschmitt Me 262 and V-2 rockets.[33] In addition to planes, some 7,000 square metres (75,000 sq ft) of Gusen II tunnels served as factories for various war materials.[3][34] In late 1944, roughly 11,000 of the Gusen I and II inmates were working in underground facilities.[35] An additional 6,500 worked on expanding the underground network of tunnels and halls. In 1945, the Me 262 works was already finished and the Germans were able to assemble 1,250 planes a month.[3][note 4] This was the second largest plane factory in Germany after the Mittelbau-Dora concentration camp, which was also underground.[35]
Weapons research
In January 2015, a "panel of archaeologists, historians and other experts" ruled out the earlier claims of an Austrian filmmaker that a bunker underneath the camp was connected to the German nuclear weapon project.[37] The panel indicated that stairs uncovered during an excavation prompted by the allegations led to an SS shooting range.[37]
Extermination through labour
The political function of the camp continued in parallel with its economic role. Until at least 1942, it was used for the imprisonment and murder of the Nazi's political and ideological enemies, real and imagined.[2][38] The camp served the needs of the German war machine and also carried out extermination through labour. When inmates became totally exhausted after having worked in the quarries for 12 hours a day, or if they were too ill or too weak to work, they were transferred to the Revier ("Krankenrevier", sick barrack) or other places for extermination. Initially, the camp did not have a gas chamber of its own and the so-called Muselmänner, or prisoners who were too sick to work, after being maltreated, under-nourished or exhausted, were then transferred to other concentration camps for extermination (mostly to the Hartheim Euthanasia Centre,[39] which was 40.7 kilometres or 25.3 miles away), or killed by lethal injection and cremated in the local crematorium. The growing number of prisoners made this system too expensive and from 1940, Mauthausen was one of the few camps in the West to use a gas chamber on a regular basis. In the beginning, an improvised mobile gas chamber – a van with the exhaust pipe connected to the inside – shuttled between Mauthausen and Gusen.[40] It was capable of killing about 120 prisoners at a time when it was completed.[41][42]
Inmates
Until early 1940, the largest group of inmates consisted of German, Austrian and Czechoslovak socialists, communists, homosexuals who were not Party members, anarchists and people of Romani origin. Other groups of people to be persecuted solely on religious grounds were the Sectarians, as they were dubbed by the Nazi regime, meaning Bible Students, or as they are called today, Jehovah's Witnesses. The reason for their imprisonment was their rejection of giving the loyalty oath to Hitler and their refusal to participate in any kind of military service.[16]
Subcamp
inmate counts
Late 1944 – early 1945[5][note 5]
Gusen (I, II and III combined) 26,311
Ebensee 18,437
Gunskirchen 15,000
Melk 10,314
Linz 6,690
Amstetten 2,966
Wiener-Neudorf 2,954
Schwechat 2,568
Steyr-Münichholz 1,971
Schlier-Redl-Zipf 1,488
In early 1940, many Poles were transferred to the Mauthausen–Gusen complex. The first groups were mostly composed of artists, scientists, Boy Scouts, teachers, and university professors,[5][43] who were arrested during Intelligenzaktion and the course of the AB Action.[44] Camp Gusen II was called by Germans Vernichtungslager für die polnische Intelligenz ("Extermination camp for the Polish intelligentsia").[45]
Later in the war, new arrivals were from every category of the "unwanted", but educated people and so-called political prisoners constituted the largest part of all inmates until the end of the war. During World War II, large groups of Spanish Republicans were also transferred to Mauthausen and its subcamps. Most of them were former Republican soldiers or activists who had fled to France after Franco's victory and then were captured by German forces after the defeat of France in 1940 or handed over to the Germans by the Vichy authorities. The largest of these groups arrived at Gusen in January 1941.[46] In early 1941, almost all the Poles and Spaniards, except for a small group of specialists working in the quarry's stone mill, were transferred from Mauthausen to Gusen.[36] Following the outbreak of the Soviet-German War in 1941, the camps started to receive a large number of Soviet POWs. Most of them were kept in huts separated from the rest of the camp. The Soviet prisoners of war were a major part of the first groups to be gassed in the newly built gas chamber in early 1942. In 1944, a large group of Hungarian and Dutch Jews, about 8,000 people altogether, was also transferred to the camp. Much like all the other large groups of prisoners that were transferred to Mauthausen and its subcamps, most of them either died as a result of the hard labour and poor conditions, or were deliberately killed.
After the Nazi invasion of Yugoslavia in April 1941 and the outbreak of the partisan resistance in summer of the same year, many people suspected of aiding the Yugoslav resistance were sent to the Mauthausen camp, mostly from areas under direct German occupation, namely northern Slovenia and Serbia. An estimated 1,500 Slovenes died in Mauthausen.[47]
Throughout the years of World War II, the Mauthausen and its subcamps received new prisoners in smaller transports daily, mostly from other concentration camps in German-occupied Europe. Most of the prisoners at the subcamps of Mauthausen had been kept in a number of different detention sites before they arrived. The most notable of such centres for Mauthausen and its subcamps were the camps at Dachau and Auschwitz. The first transports from Auschwitz arrived in February 1942. The second transport in June of that year was much larger and numbered some 1,200 prisoners. Similar groups were sent from Auschwitz to Gusen and Mauthausen in April and November 1943, and then in January and February 1944. Finally, after Adolf Eichmann visited Mauthausen in May of that year, Mauthausen received the first group of roughly 8,000 Hungarian Jews from Auschwitz; the first group to be evacuated from that camp before the Soviet advance. Initially, the groups evacuated from Auschwitz consisted of qualified workers for the ever-growing industry of Mauthausen and its subcamps, but as the evacuation proceeded other categories of people were also transported to Mauthausen, Gusen, Vienna or Melk.[citation needed]
Over time, Auschwitz had to almost stop accepting new prisoners and most were directed to Mauthausen instead. The last group – roughly 10,000 prisoners – was evacuated in the last wave in January 1945, only a few weeks before the Soviet liberation of the Auschwitz-Birkenau complex.[48] Among them was a large group of civilians arrested by the Germans after the failure of the Warsaw Uprising,[49][23] but by the liberation not more than 500 of them were still alive.[50] Altogether, during the final months of the war, 23,364 prisoners from other concentration camps arrived at the camp complex.[50] Many more perished from exhaustion during death marches, or in railway wagons, where the prisoners were confined at sub-zero temperatures for several days before their arrival, without adequate food or water. Prisoner transports were considered less important than other important services, and could be kept on sidings for days as other trains passed.[citation needed]
Many of those who survived the journey died before they could be registered, whilst others were given the camp numbers of prisoners who had already been killed.[50] Most were then accommodated in the camps or in the newly established tent camp (German: Zeltlager) just outside the Mauthausen subcamp, where roughly 2,000 people were forced into tents intended for not more than 800 inmates, and then starved to death.[51]
As in all other German concentration camps, not all the prisoners were equal. Their treatment depended largely on the category assigned to each inmate, as well as their nationality and rank within the system. The so-called kapos, or prisoners who had been recruited by their captors to police their fellow prisoners, were given more food and higher pay in the form of concentration camp coupons which could be exchanged for cigarettes in the canteen, as well as a separate room inside most barracks.[52] On Himmler's order of June 1941, a brothel was opened in the Mauthausen and Gusen I camps in 1942.[53][54] The Kapos formed the main part of the so-called Prominents (German: Prominenz), or prisoners who were given a much better treatment than the average inmate.[55]
Women and children in Mauthausen
Although the Mauthausen camp complex was mostly a labour camp for men, a women's camp was opened in Mauthausen, in September 1944, with the first transport of female prisoners from Auschwitz. Eventually, more women and children came to Mauthausen from Ravensbrück, Bergen-Belsen, Gross-Rosen, and Buchenwald. Along with the female prisoners came some female guards; twenty are known to have served in the Mauthausen camp, and sixty in the whole camp complex. Female guards also staffed the Mauthausen subcamps at Hirtenberg, Lenzing (the main women's subcamp in Austria), and Sankt Lambrecht. The Chief Overseers at Mauthausen were firstly Margarete Freinberger, and then Jane Bernigau. Almost all the female Overseers who served in Mauthausen were recruited from Austrian cities and towns between September and November 1944. In early April 1945, at least 2,500 more female prisoners came from the female subcamps at Amstetten, St. Lambrecht, Hirtenberg, and the Flossenbürg subcamp at Freiberg. According to Daniel Patrick Brown, Hildegard Lächert also served at Mauthausen.[56]
The available Mauthausen inmate statistics[57] from the spring of 1943, shows that there were 2,400 prisoners below the age of 20, which was 12.8% of the 18,655 population. By late March 1945, the number of juvenile prisoners in Mauthausen increased to 15,048, which was 19.1% of the 78,547 Mauthausen inmates. The number of imprisoned children increased 6.2 times, whereas the total number of adult prisoners during the same period multiplied by a factor of only four. These numbers reflected the increasing use of Polish, Czech, Russian, and Balkan teenagers as slave labour as the war continued.[58] Statistics showing the composition of juvenile inmates shortly before their liberation reveal the following major child/prisoner sub-groups: 5,809 foreign civilian labourers, 5,055 political prisoners, 3,654 Jews, and 330 Russian POWs. There were also 23 Romani children, 20 so-called "anti-social elements", six Spaniards, and three Jehovah's Witnesses.[57]
Mauthausen was not the only concentration camp where the German authorities implemented their extermination through labour (Vernichtung durch Arbeit) programme, but the regime at Mauthausen was one of the most brutal and severe. The conditions within the camp were considered exceptionally hard to bear, even by concentration camp standards.[59][60][61] The inmates suffered not only from malnutrition, overcrowded huts and constant abuse and beatings by the guards and kapos,[36] but also from exceptionally hard labour.[41] As there were too many prisoners in Mauthausen to have all of them work in its quarry at the same time, many were put to work in workshops, or had to do other manual work, whilst the unfortunate ones who were selected to work in the quarry were only there because of their so-called "crimes" in the camp. The reasons for sending them to work in the "punishment detail" were trivial, and included such "crimes" as not saluting a German passing by.[citation needed]
The work in the quarries – often in unbearable heat or in temperatures as low as −30 °C (−22 °F)[36] – led to exceptionally high mortality rates.[61][note 6] The food rations were limited, and during the 1940–1942 period, an average inmate weighed 40 kilograms (88 lb).[62] It is estimated that the average energy content of food rations dropped from about 1,750 calories (7,300 kJ) a day during the 1940–1942 period, to between 1,150 and 1,460 calories (4,800 and 6,100 kJ) a day during the next period. In 1945 the energy content was even lower and did not exceed 600 to 1,000 calories (2,500 to 4,200 kJ) a day – less than a third of the energy needed by an average worker in heavy industry.[1] The reduced rations led to the starvation of thousands of inmates.[citation needed]
The inmates of Mauthausen, Gusen I, and Gusen II had access to a separate part of the camp for the sick – the so-called Krankenlager. Despite the fact that (roughly) 100 medics from among the inmates were working there,[63] they were not given any medication and could offer only basic first aid.[5][63] Thus the hospital camp – as it was called by the German authorities – was, in fact, the last stop before death for thousands of inmates, and very few had a chance to recover.[citation needed]
The rock quarry in Mauthausen was at the base of the "Stairs of Death". Prisoners were forced to carry roughly-hewn blocks of stone – often weighing as much as 50 kilograms (110 lb) – up the 186 stairs, one prisoner behind the other. As a result, many exhausted prisoners collapsed in front of the other prisoners in the line, and then fell on top of the other prisoners, creating a domino effect; the first prisoner falling onto the next, and so on, all the way down the stairs.[64]
Four men dressed in SS uniforms climb the stone-cut stairs of death, one of them is smoking a cigarette.
SS officers including General Paul Hausser (far right, in overcoat) climbing the "Stairs of Death", April 1941
Such brutality was not accidental. The SS guards would often force prisoners – exhausted from hours of hard labour without sufficient food and water – to race up the stairs carrying blocks of stone. Those who survived the ordeal would often be placed in a line-up at the edge of a cliff known as "The Parachutists Wall" (German: Fallschirmspringerwand).[65] At gun-point each prisoner would have the option of being shot or pushing the prisoner in front of him off the cliff.[27] Other common methods of extermination of prisoners who were either sick, unfit for further labour or as a means of collective responsibility or after escape attempts included beating the prisoners to death by the SS guards and Kapos, starving to death in bunkers, hangings and mass shootings.[66][67] At times the guards or Kapos would either deliberately throw the prisoners on the 380 volt electric barbed wire fence,[67] or force them outside the boundaries of the camp and then shoot them on the pretence that they were attempting to escape.[68] Another method of extermination were icy showers – some 3,000 inmates died of hypothermia after having been forced to take an icy cold shower and then left outside in cold weather.[66] A large number of inmates were drowned in barrels of water at Gusen II.[69][70][note 7]
The Nazis also performed pseudo-scientific experiments on the prisoners. Among the doctors to organise them were Sigbert Ramsauer, Karl Gross, Eduard Krebsbach and Aribert Heim. Heim was dubbed "Doctor Death" by the inmates; he was in Gusen for seven weeks, which was enough to carry out his experiments.[71][72] Ramsauer also declared some 2,000 prisoners who applied to be transferred to a sanatorium mentally sick, and murdered them with injections of phenol in the course of the H-13 action.[66]
After the war one of the survivors, Dr. Antoni Gościński reported 62 ways of murdering people in the camps of Gusen I and Mauthausen.[66] Hans Maršálek estimated that an average life expectancy of newly arrived prisoners in Gusen varied from six months between 1940 and 1942, to less than three months in early 1945.[73] Paradoxically, with the growth of forced labour industry in various subcamps of Mauthausen, the situation of some of the prisoners improved significantly. While the food rations were increasingly limited every month, the heavy industry necessitated skilled specialists rather than unqualified workers and the brutality of the camp's SS and Kapos was limited. While the prisoners were still beaten on a daily basis and the Muselmänner were still exterminated, from early 1943 on some of the factory workers were allowed to receive food parcels from their families (mostly Poles and Frenchmen). This allowed many of them not only to evade the risk of starvation, but also to help other prisoners who had no relatives outside the camps – or who were not allowed to receive parcels.[74] Inmates were also beaten to death, like Viennese Jew Adolf Fruchthändler.
In February 1945, the camp was the site of Nazi war crime Mühlviertler Hasenjagd ("hare hunt") where around 500 escaped prisoners (mostly Soviet officers) were mercilessly hunted down and murdered by SS, local law enforcement and civilians.
Death toll
Estimated death toll, by nationality
The Germans destroyed much of the camp's files and evidence and often gave newly arrived prisoners the camp numbers of those who had already been killed,[41] so the exact death toll of Mauthausen and its subcamps is impossible to calculate. The matter is further complicated due to some of the inmates of Gusen being murdered in Mauthausen, and at least 3,423 were sent to Hartheim Castle, 40.7 km (25.3 mi) away. Also, several thousands were killed in mobile gas chambers, without any mention of the exact number of victims in the remaining files.[75] Before their escape from the camps on 4 May 1945, the SS tried to destroy the evidence, allowing only approximately 40,000 victims to be identified. During the first days after the liberation, the camp's main chancellery was seized by the members of a Polish inmate resistance organization; they secured it against the wishes of other inmates who wanted to burn it.[76] After the war, the archives of the main chancellery was brought by one of the survivors to Poland, then passed to the Auschwitz-Birkenau Museum in Oświęcim.[77][78] Parts of the death register of Gusen I camp were secured by the Polish inmates, who took it to Australia after the war. In 1969 the files were given to the International Red Cross International Tracing Service.[75]
The surviving camp archives include personal files of 37,411 murdered prisoners, including 22,092 Poles, 5,024 Spaniards, 2,843 Soviet prisoners of war and 7,452 inmates of 24 other nationalities.[79] The surviving parts of the death register of KZ Gusen list an additional 30,536 names.[citation needed]
Apart from the surviving camp files of the subcamps of Mauthausen, the main documents used for an estimation of the death toll of the camp complexes are:
A report by Józef Żmij, a survivor who had been working in the Gusen I camp's chancellery. His report is based on personally-made copies of yearly reports from the period between 1940 and 1944, and the camps' commander's daily reports for the period between 1 January 1945 and the day of the liberation.
Original death register for the subcamp of Gusen held by the International Red Cross
Personal notes of Stanisław Nogaj, another inmate who had been working in the chancellery of Gusen
Death register prepared by the SS chief medic of the Mauthausen main chancellery for the subcamps of Gusen (similar records for the Mauthausen subcamp itself were destroyed)
As a result of these factors, the exact death toll of the entire system of Mauthausen and its subcamps varies considerably from source to source. Various scholars place it at between 122,766[note 8] and 320,000,[66] with other numbers also frequently quoted being 200,000[80] and "over 150,000".[81] Various historians place the total death toll in the four main camps of Mauthausen, Gusen I, Gusen II and Gusen III at between 55,000[41] and 60,000.[82][note 9] In addition, during the first month after the liberation additional 1,042 prisoners died in American field hospitals.[83]
Death Toll Statistics Gusen I, II and III[note 10]
Year Józef
Żmij Stanisław
Nogaj KZ
Gusen Hans
Maršálek[16] Stanisław
Dobosiewicz[84]
1940 1,784 1,430 1,389 1,762
1941 5,793 7,214 5,564 5,272 6,300
1942 6,088 7,203 5,005 7,410 9,534
1943 5,225 5,303 5,173 5,248 6,103
1944 5,921 4,790 4,691 4,091 5,488
1945 12,600 197 4,673 15,415
Undated 2,843
Total 37,411 24,707 30,536 33,451 44,602
Out of approximately 320,000 prisoners who were incarcerated in various subcamps of Mauthausen throughout the war, only approximately 80,000 survived,[85] including between 20,487[83] and 21,386[86][note 11] in Gusen I, II and III.
Several Norwegian Waffen SS volunteers worked as guards or as instructors for prisoners from Nordic countries, according to senior researcher Terje Emberland at the Center for Studies of Holocaust and Religious Minorities.[87]
Liberation and post-war heritage
An M8 Greyhound armored car of the US Army's 11th Armored Division entering the Mauthausen concentration camp, with the banner in the background being roughly translated (from Spanish) as "Anti-fascist Spaniards salute the forces of liberation". This photograph was taken on 6 May 1945.[88]
Survivors of Gusen shortly after their liberation
During the final months before liberation, the camp's commander Franz Ziereis prepared for its defence against a possible Soviet offensive. Most of the inmates of German and Austrian nationality "volunteered" for the SS-Freiwillige Häftlingsdivision, an SS unit composed mostly of former concentration camp inmates and headed by Oskar Dirlewanger.[89] The remaining prisoners were rushed to build a line of granite anti-tank obstacles to the east of Mauthausen. The inmates unable to cope with the hard labour and malnutrition were exterminated in large numbers to free space for newly arrived evacuation transports from other camps, including most of the subcamps of Mauthausen located in eastern Austria. In the final months of the war, the main source of dietary energy, that is the parcels of food sent through the International Red Cross, stopped and food rations became catastrophically low. The prisoners transferred to the "Hospital Subcamp" received one piece of bread per 20 inmates and roughly half a litre of weed soup a day.[90] This made some of the prisoners, previously engaged in various types of resistance activity, begin to prepare plans to defend the camp in case of an SS attempt to exterminate all the remaining inmates.[90]
It is not known why the prisoners of Gusen I and II were not exterminated en-masse, despite direct orders from Heinrich Himmler to murder them and prevent the use of their workforce by the Allies.[91] [90] Ziereis' plan assumed rushing all the prisoners into the tunnels of the underground factories of Kellerbau and blowing up the entrances.[92][93] The plan was known to one of the Polish resistance organizations which started an ambitious plan of gathering tools necessary to dig air vents in the entrances.[93]
On 28 April, under cover of a fictional air-raid alarm, some 22,000 prisoners of Gusen were rushed into the tunnels.[94] However, after several hours in the tunnels all of the prisoners were allowed to return to the camp.[94] Stanisław Dobosiewicz, the author of a monumental monograph of Mauthausen and its subcamps, explains that one of the possible causes of the failure of the German plan was that the Polish prisoners managed to cut the fuse wires. Ziereis himself stated in his testimony written on 25 May that it was his wife who convinced him not to follow the order from above.[95] Although the plan was abandoned, the prisoners feared that the SS might want to massacre the prisoners by other means, and the Polish, Soviet and French prisoners prepared a plan for an assault on the barracks of the SS guards in order to seize the arms necessary to put up a fight. A similar plan was also devised by the Spanish inmates.[95]
On 3 May the SS and other guards started to prepare for evacuation of the camp. The following day, the guards of Mauthausen were replaced with unarmed Volkssturm soldiers and an improvised unit formed of elderly police officers and fire fighters evacuated from Vienna. The police officer in charge of the unit accepted the "inmate self-government" as the camp's highest authority and Martin Gerken, until then the highest-ranking kapo prisoner in the Gusen's administration (in the rank of Lagerälteste, or the Camp's Elder), became the new de facto commander. He attempted to create an International Prisoner Committee that would become a provisional governing body of the camp until it was liberated by one of the approaching armies, but he was openly accused of co-operation with the SS and the plan failed. All work in the subcamps of Mauthausen stopped and the inmates focused on preparations for their liberation – or defence of the camps against a possible assault by the SS divisions concentrated in the area.[95] The remnants of several German divisions indeed assaulted the Mauthausen subcamp, but were repelled by the prisoners who took over the camp.[14] Of the main subcamps of Mauthausen, only Gusen III was to be evacuated. On 1 May the inmates were rushed on a death march towards Sankt Georgen, but were ordered to return to the camp after several hours. The operation was repeated the following day, but called off soon afterwards. The following day, the SS guards deserted the camp, leaving the prisoners to their fate.[95]
On 5 May 1945 the camp at Mauthausen was approached by a squad of US Army Soldiers of the 41st Reconnaissance Squadron of the US 11th Armored Division, 3rd US Army. The reconnaissance squad was led by Staff Sergeant Albert J. Kosiek.[96] His troop disarmed the policemen and left the camp. By the time of its liberation, most of the SS-men of Mauthausen had already fled; around 30 who were remained were killed by the prisoners,[97] and a similar number were killed in Gusen II.[97] By 6 May all the remaining subcamps of Mauthausen, with the exception of the two camps in the Loibl Pass, were also liberated by American forces.[citation needed]
Among the inmates liberated from the camp was Lieutenant Jack Taylor, an officer of the Office of Strategic Services.[98][99] He had managed to survive with the help of several prisoners and was later a key witness at the Mauthausen–Gusen camp trials carried out by the Dachau International Military Tribunal.[100] Another of the camp's survivors was Simon Wiesenthal, an engineer who spent the rest of his life hunting Nazi war criminals. Future Medal of Honor recipient Tibor "Ted" Rubin was imprisoned there as a young teenager; a Hungarian Jew, he vowed to join the US Army upon his liberation and later did just that, distinguishing himself in the Korean War as a corporal in the 8th Cavalry Regiment, 1st Cavalry Division.[101]
Following the capitulation of Germany, Mauthausen fell within the Soviet sector of occupation of Austria. Initially, the Soviet authorities used parts of the Mauthausen and Gusen I camps as barracks for the Red Army. At the same time, the underground factories were being dismantled and sent to the USSR as a war booty. After that, between 1946 and 1947, the camps were unguarded and many furnishings and facilities of the camp were dismantled, both by the Red Army and by the local population. In the early summer of 1947, the Soviet forces had blown up the tunnels and were then withdrawn from the area, while the camp was turned over to Austrian civilian authorities.[citation needed]
Memorials
Mauthausen was declared a national memorial site in 1949. Bruno Kreisky, the Chancellor of Austria, officially opened the Mauthausen Museum on 3 May 1975, 30 years after the camp's liberation.[2] A visitor centre was inaugurated in 2003, designed by the architects Herwig Mayer, Christoph Schwarz, and Karl Peyrer-Heimstätt, covering an area of 2,845 square metres (30,620 sq ft).[102]
The Mauthausen site remains largely intact, but much of what constituted the subcamps of Gusen I, II and III is now covered by residential areas built after the war.[103] In 2016, a number of prominent Poles including Shevah Weiss and the Chief Rabbi of Poland Michael Schudrich, sent a letter of protest to Ministry of Internal Affairs of Austria. [104] [105]
Documentaries
Mauthausen–Gusen: La memòria (2009) (in Valencian) by Rosa Brines. An 18-minute documentary about the republican Spaniards deported to Mauthausen and Gusen. It includes testimonies from survivors.
We visited Mereworth at some point last year. It was locked, and the notice suggested it might not reopen. Of course, things seemed very black at times in the last two years. So, I had low expectations that St Lawrence would be open. I didn't even take my cameras, instead walked to the door under the portico to see if it was open.
Not only was it open, there was a sign confirming it was open. And inside, a gentleman was sitting and reading in peace and quiet, a flask of coffee beside him.
I apologised for breaking the silence, and said I was going to get my camera. I also could not miss the fact, the steps to the gallery were leading to doors above that were open.
A rare treat.
Upon returning, the strong sunlight had returned from a cloud, and the glass in the east windows were not just bright with colour, but dazzling.
It is over a decade since we first saw the Italianate spire of St Lawrence, looking very out of place in the Weald. We stop that day, but it was locked, but I made sure we visited at the next Heritage weekend a few months later.
My shots were poor: overuse of the ultra-wide angle, so I have wanted to return for some time, but the two visits since I have found it locked.
-------------------------------------------
One of the few eighteenth-century churches in Kent, built in 1746 by the 7th Earl of Westmoreland. Surprisingly for so late a date the name of the architect is not known although it is in the style of Colen Campbell who designed the nearby castle, but as he died in 1722 it is probably by someone in his office. The main feature of the church is a tall stone steeple with four urns at the top of the tower, whilst the body of the church is a plain rectangular box consisting of an aisled nave and chancel. Inside is an excellent display of eighteenth-century interior decoration - especially fine being the curved ceiling which is painted with trompe l'oeil panels. At the west end is the galleried pew belonging to the owners of Mereworth Castle - it has organ pipes painted on its rear wall. The south-west chapel contains memorials brought here from the old church which stood near the castle, including one to a fifteenth-century Lord Bergavenny, and Sir Thomas Fane (d. 1589). The latter monument has a superb top-knot! The church contains much heraldic stained glass of sixteenth-century date, best seen with binoculars early in the morning. Of Victorian date is the excellent Raising of Lazarus window, installed in 1889 by the firm of Heaton, Butler and Bayne. In the churchyard is the grave of Charles Lucas, the first man to be awarded the Victoria Cross, while serving on the Hecla during the Crimean War.
www.kentchurches.info/church.asp?p=Mereworth
-------------------------------------------
MEREWORTH.
EASTWARD from West, or Little Peckham, lies Mereworth, usually called Merrud. In Domesday it is written Marourde, and in the Textus Roffensis, MÆRUURTHA, and MERANWYRTHE.
THE PARISH of Mereworth is within the district of the Weald, being situated southward of the quarry hills. It is exceedingly pleasant, as well from its naturalsituation, as from the buildings, avenues, and other ornamental improvements made throughout it by the late earl of Westmoreland, nor do those made at Yokes by the late Mr. Master contribute a little to the continued beauty of this scene. The turnpike road crosses this parish through the vale from Maidstone, towards Hadlow and Tunbridge, on each side of which is a fine avenue of oaks, with a low neatly cut quick hedge along the whole of it, which leaves an uninterrupted view over the house, park, and grounds of lord le Despencer, the church with its fine built spire, and the seat of Yokes, and beyond it an extensive country, along the valley to Tunbridge, making altogether a most beautiful and luxuriant prospect.
Mereworth house is situated in the park, which rises finely wooded behind it, at a small distance from the high road, having a fine sheet of water in the front of it, being formed from a part of a stream which rises at a small distance above Yokes, and dividing itself into two branches, one of them runs in front of Mereworth house as above mentioned, and from thence through Watringbury, towards the Medway at Bow-bridge; the other branch runs more southward to East Peckham, and thence into the Medway at a small distance above Twiford bridge.
Mereworth-house was built after a plan of Palladio, designed for a noble Vicentine gentleman, Paolo Almerico, an ecclesiastic and referendary to two popes, who built it in his own country about a quarter of a mile distance from the city of Venice, in a situation pleasant and delightful, and nearly like this; being watered in front with a river, and in the back encompassed with the most pleasant risings, which form a kind of theatre, and abound with large and stately groves of oak and other trees; from the top of these risings there are most beautiful views, some of which are limited, and others extend so as to be terminated only by the horizon. Mereworth house is built in a moat, and has four fronts, having each a portico, but the two side ones are filled up; under the floor of the hall and best apartments, are rooms and conveniences for the servants. The hall, which is in the middle, forms a cupola, and receives its light from above, and is formed with a double case, between which the smoke is conveyed through the chimnies to the center of it at top. The wings are at a small distance from the house, and are elegantly designed. In the front of the house is an avenue, cut through the woods, three miles in length towards Wrotham-heath, and finished with incredible expence and labour by lord Westmoreland, for a communication with the London road there: throughout the whole, art and nature are so happily blended together, as to render it a most delightful situation.
In the western part of this parish, on the high road is the village, where at Mereworth cross it turns short off to the southward towards Hadlow and Tunbridge, at a small distance further westward is the church and parsonage, the former is a conspicuous ornament to all the neighbouring country throughout the valley; hence the ground rises to Yokes, which is most pleasantly situated on the side of a hill, commanding a most delightful and extensive prospect over the Weald, and into Surry and Sussex.
Towards the north this parish rises up to the ridge of hills, called the Quarry-hills, (and there are now in them, though few in number, several of the Martin Cats, the same as those at Hudson's Bay) over which is the extensive tract of wood-land, called the Herst woods, in which so late as queen Elizabeth's reign, there were many wild swine, with which the whole Weald formerly abounded, by reason of the plenty of pannage from the acorns throughout it. (fn. 1)
The soil of this parish is very fertile, being the quarry stone thinly covered with a loam, throughout the northern part of it; but in the southern or lower parts, as well as in East Peckham adjoining, it is a fertile clay, being mostly pasture and exceeding rich grazing land, and the largest oxen perhaps at any place in this part of England are bred and fatted on them, the weight of some of them having been, as I have been informed, near three hundred stone.
The manors of Mereworth and Swanton, with others in this neighbourhood, were antiently bound to contribute towards the repair of the fifth pier of Rochester bridge. (fn. 2)
THIS PLACE, at the time of taking the survey of Domesday, was part of the possessions of Hamo Vicecomes, under the general title of whose lands it is thus entered in that book.
In Littlefield hundred. Hamo holds Marourde. Norman held it of king Edward, and then, and now, it was and is taxed at two sulings. The arable land is ninecarucates. In demesne there are two, and twenty-eight villeins, with fifteen borderers, having ten carucates. There is a church and ten servants, and two mills of ten shillings, and two fisheries of two shillings. There are twenty acres of meadow, and as much wood as is sufficient for the pannage of sixty hogs. In the time of king Edward the Confessor, it was worth twelve pounds, and afterwards ten pounds, now nineteen pounds.
This Hamo Vicecomes before-mentioned was Hamo de Crevequer, who was appointed Vicecomes, or sheriff of Kent, soon after his coming over hither with the Conqueror, which office he held till his death in the reign of king Henry I.
In the reign of king Henry II. Mereworth was in the possession of a family, which took their surname from it, and held it as two knights fees, of the earls of Clare, as of their honour of Clare.
Roger, son of Eustace de Mereworth, possessed it in the above reign, and then brought a quare impedit against the prior of. Leeds, for the advowson of the church of Mereworth. (fn. 3)
William de Mereworth is recorded among those Kentish knights, who assisted king Richard at the siege of Acon, in Palestine, upon which account it is probable the cross-croslets were added to the paternal arms of this family.
Roger de Mereworth, in the 18th year of king Edward I. obtained the grant of a fair at his manor of Mereworth, to be held there on the feast day of St. Laurence, and likewise for free-warren in the same, and in Eldehaye, &c.
John de Mereworth held this manor in the beginning of the reign of king Edward II. and in the 15th and 16th years of the next reign of king Edward III. he was sheriff, and resided at Mereworth-castle. His son, of the same name, died in the 44th year of it, without issue, on which John de Malmains, of Malmains, in Pluckley, was found to be his heir; and he, in the 46th year of the same reign, alienated his interest in it to Nicholas, son of Sir John de Brembre, who bore for his arms, Argent, three annulets sable, on a canton of the second, a mullet of the first.
Nicholas de Brembre was a citizen and grocer of London, and was lord mayor in the 1st year of king Richard II. in the 5th year of which reign he was knighted for his good services against that rebel Wat Tyler, in the 6th parliament of it, he represented the city of London in it; but at length becoming obnoxious to the prevailing party of that time, he was attainted of high treason in the 10th year of that reign, and was afterwards beheaded, (fn. 4) and his body buried in the Grey Friars church, now Christ church, in London. His estate being thus forfeited to the crown, king Richard, in his 13th year, granted this manor to John Hermenstorpe, who shortly afterwards passed it away to Richard Fitz Alan, earl of Arundel, lord treasurer and admiral of England, whose son, Thomas Fitz Alan, earl of Arundel, dying without issue in the 4th year of king Henry V. anno 1415, his four sisters became his coheirs, and on the division of their inheritance, the manor of Mereworth became the property of Joane, lady Abergavenny, the second sister, who had married William Beauchamp, lord Abergavenny, and she died possessed of it in the 13th year of king Henry VI. (fn. 5) After which it appears to have been vested in Elizabeth, daughter and sole heir of her son, Richard Beauchamp, earl of Worcester, and lord Abergavenny, who afterwards married Edward Nevill, fourth son of Ralph, earl of Westmoreland, who had possession granted of the lands of his wife's inheritance, and was afterwards, in the 29th year of Henry VI. summoned to parliament by the title of lord Bergavenny. He survived her, and died in the 16th year of king Edward IV. being then possessed, as tenant by the curtesy of England, of the inheritance of Elizabeth his first wife before-mentioned, of the manor of Mereworth.
From him it descended to his great grandson, Henry Nevill, lord Abergavenny, who died in the 29th year of queen Elizabeth, (fn. 6) when by inquisition he was found to die possessed, among other premises, of this manor with the advowson of the church of Mereworth, and the manor and farm of Oldhaie, alias Holehaie, in this parish, and that Mary, his daughter, was his sole heir, who had been married in the 17th year of that reign, to Sir Thomas Fane.
The family of Fane, (fn. 7) alias Vane, are of antient Welsh extraction, and for many generations wrote themselves solely Vane. They were first seated in this county in the reign of king Henry VI. when Henry Vane became possessed of Hilden, in Tunbridge, and resided there. He left three sons, the eldest of whom, John, was of Tunbridge; Thomas left a son Humphry; and Henry, the third son, was father of Sir Ralph Vane, who was attainted in the 4th year of king Edward VI.
John Vane, alias Fane, esq. of Tunbridge, the eldest son, had four sons; the eldest of whom Henry, was of Hadlow, but died s. p. Richard was ancestor of the Fanes, of Badsell, in Tudeley, the earls of Westmoreland, the viscounts Fane of Ireland, and the Fanes of Mereworth and Burston. Thomas, was of London, and John, the fourth son, was of Had low, and was ancestor of the two Sir Henry Vanes, whose descendant is the present earl of Darlington, as were the late viscounts Vane, and the Fanes, late of Winchelsea, in Sussex.
John Fane, esq. the father, dying in 1488, anno 4 king Henry VII. was buried in Tunbridge church. whose son Richard, heir to his elder brother Henry, married Agnes, daughter and heir of Thomas Stidolfe, esq. of Badsell, where he afterwards resided, as did his son George Fane, and grandson of the same name, the latter of whom was sheriff, anno 4 and 5 of Philip and Mary, and died in 1571, leaving two sons of the name of Thomas, the eldest of whom will be mentioned hereafter, and the youngest was seated at Burston, in Hunton, where a further account may be seen of him.
Thomas Fane, the eldest son and heir, having engaged in the rebellion raised by Sir Thomas Wyatt, in the first year of queen Mary, was attainted, and a warrant issued for his execution, but the queen having compassion on his youth, pardoned him, and he was soon afterwards restored to his liberty and estate. He was twice married, first to Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Thomas Colepeper, of Bedgbury, by whom he had no issue; and secondly, to lady Mary, sole daughter and heir of Henry Nevill, lord Abergavenny, by his wife Frances, daughter to Thomas Manners, earl of Rutland, and in her right possessed this manor of Mereworth, &c. as has been already mentioned.
Sir Thomas Fane, for he had been knighted the year before his last marriage, in the queen's presence, by the earl of Leicester, after this resided at times, both at Mereworth castle and at Badsell, of which latter place he wrote himself. He died in the 31st year of queen Elizabeth, and was buried at Tudely, whence his body was afterwards removed to Mereworth church. He left by the lady Mary, his wife, who survived him, Francis, his heir, and George, who succeeded to this manor and estate at Mereworth, after his mother's death, and who was made heir to his uncle, Sir Thomas Fane, of Burston.
Lady Mary Fane, on the death of her father, Henry, lord Abergavenny, had challenged the title of baroness of Bergavenny, against Edward Nevill, son of Sir Edward Nevill, a younger brother of George, lord Bergavenny, father of Henry, lord Bergavenny, before-mentioned, on which Sir Edward Nevill, the castle of Bergavenny had been settled both by testament and act of parliament.
This claim was not determined until after Sir Thomas Fane's death, in the first year of king James I. when after great argument used on both sides, the title of baron of Bergavenny, was both by judgment of the house of peers, and order of the lords commissioners for the office of earl marshal, decreed for the heir male, and to give some satisfaction to the heir female, the king, by his letters patent dated as before-mentioned, granted and restored to her and her heirs, the dignity of baroness le Despencer, (fn. 8) with the antient seat, place, and precedency of her ancestors.
The lady Mary, baroness le Despencer, survived her husband many years, and died at Mereworthcastle, in 1626, and was buried in Mereworth church, leaving her two sons, Francis and George, surviving. The eldest of whom Francis, in 1623, was created baron Burghersh, and earl of Westmoreland. He died in 1628, having had by Mary his wife, daughter and sole heir of Sir Anthony Mildmay, of Apethorp, in Northamptonshire, several sons and daughters, of the former, Mildmay was the eldest, who succeeded him in titles; Francis was afterwards knighted; and Henry was ancestor to the viscounts Fane.
Mildmay, the eldest son, earl of Westmoreland, dying in 1665, was buried at Apethorp. He left by his first wife Grace, daughter of Sir William Thorn hurst, one son Charles, who succeeded him in honors and estate, and by his second wife Mary, second daughter and coheir of Horace, lord Vere, of Tilbury, widow of Sir Roger Townsend, bart. of Rainham, in Norfolk, one son, Vere Fane.
Charles, earl of Westmoreland, was twice married, but dying without issue in 1691, was succeeded by his half-brother Sir Vere Fane, K.B. above-mentioned, who was M. P. for this county in 1678, and in 1692 joint lord-lieutenant with Henry, lord viscount Sidney. He died next year, leaving by Rachael his wife, only daughter and heir of John Bunce, esq. alderman of London, several sons and daughters, of the former, Vere, succeeded him in titles and estate, and died unmarried in 1699. Thomas, the second son, succeeded his brother as earl of Westmoreland, and died without issue; and John, the third son, succeeded his brother as earl of Westmoreland, and Mildmay, was the fourth son, both of whom will be further mentioned.
Of the daughters, Mary married Sir Francis Dashwood, bart. of London, father of the late lord le Despencer; Catherine married William Paul, esq. of Berkshire, whose only daughter and heir, Catherine, married Sir William Stapleton, bart. father of Sir Thomas Stapleton, bart. lately deceased, and Susan died unmarried.
But to return to George Fane, the second son of the lady Mary, baroness le Despencer, by her husband, Sir Thomas Fane. He was knighted at the coronation of king James I. in the 18th year of which reign he was chosen M. P. for this county, and on his mother's death in 1626, he succeeded to the manor of Mereworth, with the castle, advowson, and other estates in this parish; and on the death of Sir Thomas Fane, of Burston, his uncle, in 1606, succeeded by his will to his seat at Burston, and the rest of his estates.
Sir George Fane resided afterwards at Burston, where he died in 1640, being succeeded in this manor and estate by his eldest son, Thomas Fane, esq. of Burston, who was a colonel in the army. He died unmarried at Burston in 1692, and was buried near his father in Hunton church, leaving the manor and castle of Mereworth, with the advowson of this church, his seat at Burston, and all other his estates in this county, to Mildmay Fane, the youngest son of Vere, earl of Westmoreland, by Rachael, his wife, daughter of John Bunce, esq.
Mildmay Fane, esq. resided at Mereworth-castle, and in 1715 was chosen M. P. for this county. He died unmarried that year, and was succeeded in this manor and castle, as well as in his other estates, by Thomas, earl of Westmoreland, his eldest surviving brother, who was chief justice in eyre, south of Trent, and of the privy council to king George I. This earl intending to reside at Apethorp, in Northamptonshire, procured an act in the 5th year of that reign, to sell this manor, as well as all the rest of his Kentish estates, but changing his mind, no sale was made of any of them, and he afterwards resided at Mereworth castle, where he died s. p. in 1736, and was buried at Apethorp, so that his honours and estates descended to John, his younger and only surviving brother, who became the 7th earl of Westmoreland, and following a military life in his early youth, at length arrived at the rank of lieutenant general. On the death of his younger brother, Mildmay Fane, he was in 1715 chosen in his room M. P. for this county; and in 1733 was created a peer of Ireland, by the title of baron of Catherlough, and in 1737 he was appointed lordlieutenant of Northamptonshire. He retired to Mereworth castle soon after the death of earl Thomas, which seat he rebuilt, as well as the church of Mereworth, in an elegant manner, and continued adding to the improvements and grandeur of this place till the time of his death, insomuch, that it may now be justly esteemed one of the greatest ornaments of this county.
The earl was high steward, and afterwards chancellor of the university of Oxford, in which last high and honorable office he was installed there, on July 3, 1759, with the greatest solemnity, and with a magnificence and splendor unknown at any former installation. He married Mary, only daughter and heir of the lord Henry Cavendish, but dying in 1762, s. p. he by his will devised this manor and seat, with the rest of his estates in this county, to his nephew Sir Francis Dashwood, bart. son of Sir Francis Dashwood, bart. of West Peckham, by his sister the lady Mary, eldest daughter of Vere, earl of Westmoreland, and to the heirs of his body, with remainder to Sir Thomas Stapleton, bart. his great nephew, viz. son of Sir William Stapleton, bart. by Catherine, daughter and heir of William Paul, of Bromwich, in Oxfordshire, by his sister Catherine, younger daughter of the said Vere, earl of Westmoreland.
On the death of John, earl of Westmoreland, without issue, his Irish peerage became extinct, but the barony of le Despencer being a barony in fee to heirs general, was confirmed to Sir Francis Dashwood, bart his sister's son; and the titles of baron Burghersh and earl of Westmoreland went to Thomas Fane, of Bristol, merchant, the next heir male descendant of Sir Francis Fane, second surviving son of Francis, first earl of Westmoreland. The earls of Westmoreland bore for their arms, Azure, three right hand gauntlets with their backs affrontee, or. And for their crest, Out of a ducal coronet or, a bull's head argent, pyed sable, armed or, and charged on the neck with a rose gules, barbed and seeded proper; being the antient crest of Nevill.
Sir Francis Dashwood, bart. was descended from Samuel Dashwood, esq. of Rowney, near Taunton, who by his first wife had John, ancestor of the Dashwoods, of Essex and Suffolk; Francis, of whom hereafter; Richard and William, of Cheshunt, in Hertfordshire, who fined for alderman of London. By his second wife he had George, ancestor to the Dashwoods, of Oxford, baronets.
Francis Dashwood, the second son, was a Turkey merchant, and an alderman of London, who bore for his arms, Argent, on a fess double cotized gules, three griffins heads erased, or, granted to him in 1662, by Byshe, clarencieux. He died in 1683, leaving several children, the eldest of whom Samuel was knighted, and was lord-mayor of London in 1702, and was ancestor of the Dashwoods, of Well, in Lincolnshire; Francis the youngest was knighted and created a baronet in 1707, whose second wife was the lady Mary, eldest sister of John, earl of Westmoreland, who died in 1710, and lies buried in West Wycomb church, in Bucking hamshire, where an elegant monument is erected to her memory; by whom he had an only son, Francis, and a daughter, Rachael, married in 1738 to Sir Robert Austen, bart. of Bexley, in this county. Sir Francis Dashwood, bart. the son, was of West Wycomb, and on the decease of John, earl of Westmoreland, succeeded by his will to this manor and house of Mereworth, as well as the rest of his estates in this county, to whom the king on April 19, 1763, confirmed to him, in right of the lady Mary, his mother, the premier barony of Le Despencer, the same being a barony in fee descendible to the heirs general.
He married the daughter of Henry Gould, esq. of Iver, in Buckinghamshire, by whom he had no issue, and died in 1760, being a privy-counsellor and lord-lieutenant of Buckinghamshire, upon which this manor and seat, with the rest of his estates in this county, went, by the will of John, earl of Westmoreland, as mentioned before, to Sir Thomas Stapleton, bart. of Grays, in Oxfordshire, (son of Sir Thomas Stapleton, the earl's great nephew who had deceased in 1781) who on the death of Rachael, sister of the late lord le Despencer, widow of Sir Robert Austen, bart. before mentioned, in 1788, s. p. succeeded to the title likewise of lord le Despencer, and he is the present proprietor of this elegant seat, now called Mereworth, or more commonly Merrud house, the manor and the advowson of this church.
He married Elizabeth, second daughter of S. Eliot, esq. of Antigua, by whom he has a son and daughter, He bears for his arms, Argent, a lion rampant gules, for Stapleton, quartered with the arms of Fane; and for his supporters, those of the earls of Westmoreland, the dexter a griffin, the sinister a bull, both collared and chained; crest, a Saracen's head.
YOKES-PLACE, formerly called Fotes-place, is a seat in this parish, the scite of which, in the reign of king Henry III. was in the possession of Fulco de Sharstede, who then held it as the third part of a knight's fee, of the earl of Gloucester, (fn. 9) and his descendant, Simon de Sharsted died possessed of it in the 25th year of king Edward I. After which it became the property of the family of Leyborne; and in the reign of king Edward III. it was come into the possession of William de Clinton, earl of Huntingdon, in right of his wife, Juliana de Leyborne, the heiress of that family, and he, in the 20th year of that reign paid aid for it. His wife survived him, and again possessed this estate in her own right, and died possessed of it in the 41st year of that reign, without issue.
On her death, this estate, among the rest of her possessions, escheated to the crown for want of heirs. Soon after which, it seems to have come into the possession of a family, who implanted their name on it, and were written in several old dateless deeds, Feotes, and by contraction were called Fotes. But this name was extinct here before the end of the reign of king Richard II. when it appears to have been in the possession of Richard Fitzalan, earl of Arundel, from whom it descended in like manner, as Mereworth manor, to Joane his daughter, coheir to Thomas, earl of Arundel, her brother, who married William Beauchamp, lord Abergavenny, and their son, Richard, earl of Worcester, and lord Abergavenny, leaving an only daughter and heir, Elizabeth, she carried Jotes-place in marriage to Edward Nevill, fourth son of Ralph, earl of Westmoreland, who was summoned to parliament as lord Bergavenny, and died in the 16th year of king Edward IV. being then possessed, as tenant by the curtesy of England, in right of Elizabeth his wife, of this estate, as well as of Mereworth manor. His son Sir George Nevill, lord Bergavenny, died possessed of it in the 7th year of king Henry VII. anno 1491, leaving several sons and daughters, of whom George, the eldest son, succeeded him as lord Abergavenny, in this estate, and in the manor of Mereworth; William was the second son; Edward was the third, whose descendants succeeded in process of time to the barony of Abergavenny, and Sir Thomas Nevill was the fourth son, to whom his father bequeathed Jotes-place, with the estate belonging to it. (fn. 10) He was of the privycouncil to king Henry VIII. and secretary of state, and dying in 1542, was buried in Mereworth church. His only daughter and heir, Margaret, married Sir Robert Southwell, master of the rolls, &c. who in her right became possessed of Jotes place, where he resided. (fn. 11) But in the 35th year of king Henry VIII. anno 1543, he alienated it, with other estates in this parish and West Peckham, to Sir Edward Walsingham, of Scadbury, in this county, in whose descendants it continued till the latter end of the reign of king Charles I. when Sir Thomas Walsingham, of Scadbury, conveyed Yokes-place, as it came now to be called, with the other estates before-mentioned, to his son-in-law, Mr. James Master, son of Mr. Nathaniel Master, merchant, of London, whose widow he had married, being the second son of James Master, esq. of East Langdon. Mr. James Master resided here, where he died in 1689, and was buried in Mereworth church. He left three sons and two daughters, James his heir; Streynsham, of Holton, in Oxfordshire, and Richard. The daughters were, Frances, who died without issue, and Martha, who married Lionel Daniel, esq. of Surry, by whom she had William, his heir, and a daughter Elizabeth, married to George, late lord viscount Torrington.
James Master, esq. the eldest son, resided at Yokesplace, and was sheriff in 1725. He died in 1728 unmarried, and gave by his will this seat, with the rest of his estates, to his youngest brother, Richard Master, who likewise resided at Yokes, where he died unmarried in 1767, and by his will devised it, with all his other possessions, to his nephew, William Daniel, esq. of Surry, son of his sister Martha, enjoining him to take the arms and surname of Master; accordingly he bore for his arms, Quarterly, first and fourth, Master; azure, a fess crenelle between three griffins heads erased or; second and third, Daniel, argent, a pale fuslly sable.
William Daniel Master, esq. resided at Yokesplace, where he kept his shrievalty in the year 1771, having almost rebuilt this seat, and laid out the adjoining grounds in a modern and elegant taste. He married Frances-Isabella, daughter of Thomas Dalyson, esq. of West Peckham. He died. s. p. in 1792, and left Mrs. Master still surviving him.
SWANTON-COURT is a manor in this parish, the mansion of which, situated about half a mile westward from Yokes, place, is now only a mean cottage. In the reign of king Henry III. Richard de Swanton held it, as half a knight's fee, of John de Belleacre, as he did of the earl of Gloucester. (fn. 12) In the 10th year of king Edward III. it was become the property of Elizabeth, sole daughter and heir of Wm. de Burgh, earl of Ulster, who by her husband Lionel, duke of Clarence, left an only daughter, Philippa, whose husband, Edward Mortimer, earl of March, had possession granted to him of this manor, among other lands of her inheritance.
Soon after which, this manor came into the possession of that branch of the family of Colepeper, seated at Oxenhoath, in the adjoining parish of West Peckham; in which it remained till Sir John Colepeper, one of the justices of the common pleas, gave it, with other lands in this neighbourhood, in the 10th year of king Henry IV. anno 1408, to the knights hospitallers of St. John, of Jerusalem, who founded a preceptory on that part of these lands, which lay in West Peckham.
This manor continued part of their possessions till the general dissolution of their order in the 32d year of king Henry VIII. when it was suppressed by an act then especially passed for that purpose; and all the lands and revenues of it were given by it to the king and his heirs for ever. The next year the king granted the manor of Swanton to Sir Robert Southwell, who in the 35th year of that reign, alienated it to Sir Edmund Walsingham, in whose descendants it continued till the latter end of king Charles I.'s reign, when Sir Thomas Walsingham alienated it, with Yokes-place and other estates in this neighbourhood, to his son-in-law, Mr. James Master; since which it has descended, in like manner as Yokes, to William Daniel Master, esq. who died possessed of it s. p. in 1792, and by his will de vised it to George Bing, lord viscount Torrington, the present possessor of it.
FOWKES is a manor in this parish, formerly esteemed as an appendage to the manor of Watringbury, under which a further account of it may be seen. It belonged to the abbey of St. Mary Grace, near the Tower, London, and after the dissolution in the reign of king Henry VIII. passed through several owners till the reign of king James I. when it was alienated to Oliver Style, esq. in whose descendants it has continued till this time, the present inheritance of it being vested in Sir Charles Style, bart. of Watringbury.
BARONS-PLACE is a capital messuage in Mereworth, which, with the estate belonging to it, was part of the possessions of Sir Nicholas Pelham, of Cattsfieldplace, in Sussex, who alienated it to Christopher Vane, lord Barnard; after which it descended in like manner as Shipborne and Fairlawne, to William, viscount Vane, who dying in 1789, s. p. devised it by his will to David Papillon, esq. of Acrise, the present owner of it.
THE FAMILY OF BREWER resided in this parish for many generations, before they removed in the reign of king Henry VI. to Smith's hall, in West Farleigh; their seat here, being called from them, Brewer'splace.
Charities.
THE BARONESS, wife of Francis, lord Despencer, gave by will certain land, the yearly produce of it to be applied towards the purchasing of twenty gowns for twenty poor families yearly, vested in the present lord le Despencer, and now of the annual produce of 20l.
A PERSON UNKNOWN gave the sum of 10s. per annum for the use of the poor, vested in Sir William Twysden, bart. and now of that annual produce.
A PERSON UNKNOWN gave the like yearly sum for the same purpose, vested in Mr. Richard Sex.
A person unknown gave certain wood land for the same use, vested in the present lord le Despencer, and now of the annual produce of 15s.
A PERSON UNKNOWN gave certain land for the like use, vested in the churchwardens and overseers, and of the annual produce of 3l. 10s.
MEREWORTH is within the ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTION of the diocese of Rochester and deanry of Malling.
The church was dedicated to St. Laurence. It was an antient building, and formerly stood where the west wing of Mereworth-house, made use of for the stables, now stands. It was pulled down by John, late earl of Westmoreland, when he rebuilt that house, and in lieu of it he erected, about half a mile westward from the old one, in the center of the village, the present church, a most elegant building, with a beautiful spire steeple, and a handsome portico in the front of it, with pillars of the Corinthian order. The whole of it is composed of different sorts of stone; and the east window is handsomely glazed with painted glass, collected by him for this purpose.
In the reign of king Henry II. the advowson of this church was the property of Roger de Mereworth, between whom and the prior and convent of Ledes, in this county, there had been much dispute, concerning the patronage of it: at length both parties submitted their interest to Gilbert, bishop of Rochester, who decreed, that the advowson of it should remain to Roger de Mereworth; and he further granted, with his consent, and that of Martin then parson of it, to the prior and convent, the sum of forty shillings, in the name of a perpetual benefice, and not in the name of a pension, in perpetual alms, to be received yearly for ever, from the parson of it. (fn. 13)
The prior and the convent of Ledes afterwards, anno 12 Henry VII. released to Hugh Walker, rector of this church, their right and claim to this pension, and all their right and claim in the rectory, by reason of it, or by any other means whatsoever.
In the reign of king Henry VI. the rector and parishioners of this church petitioned the bishop of Ro chester, to change the day of the feast of the dedication of it, which being solemnized yearly on the 4th day of June, and the moveable seasts of Pentecost, viz. of the sacred Trinity, or Corpus Christi, very often happening on it; the divine service used on the feasts of dedications could not in some years be celebrated, but was of necessity deferred to another day, that these solemnities of religion and of the fair might not happen together. Upon which the bishop, in 1439, transferred the feast to the Monday next after the exaltation of the Holy Cross, enjoining all and singular the rectors, and their curates, as well as the parishioners from time to time to observe it accordingly as such. And to encourage the parishioners and others to resort to it on that day, he granted to such as did, forty days remission of their sins.
Soon after the above-mentioned dispute between Roger de Mereworth and the prior and convent of Ledes, the church of Mereworth appears to have been given to the priory of Black Canons, at Tunbridge. (fn. 14) And it remained with the above-mentioned priory till its dissolution in the 16th year of king Henry VIII. a bull having been obtained from the pope, with the king's leave, for that purpose. After which the king, in his 17th year, granted that priory, with others then suppressed for the like purpose, together with all their manors, lands, and possessions, to cardinal Wolsey, for the better endowment of his college, called Cardinal college, in Oxford. But four years afterwards, the cardinal being cast in a præmunire; all the estates of that college, which for want of time had not been firmly settled on it, became forfeited to the crown. (fn. 15) After which, the king granted the patronage of the church of Mereworth, to Sir George Nevill, lord Abergavenny, whose descendant Henry, lord Abergavenny, died possessed of it in the 29th year of queen Elizabeth, leaving an only daughter and heir Mary, married to Sir Thomas Fane, who in her right possessed it. Since which it has continued in the same owners, that the manor of Mereworth has, and is as such now in the patronage of the right hon. Thomas, lord le Despencer.
It is valued in the king's books at 14l. 2s. 6d. and the yearly tenths at 1l. 8s. 3d.
¶It appears by a valuation of this church, and a terrier of the lands belonging to it, subscribed by the rector, churchwardens, and inhabitants, in 1634, that there belonged to it, a parsonage-house, with a barn, &c. a field called Parsonage field, a close, and a garden, two orchards, four fields called Summerfourds, Ashfield, the Coney-yearth, and Millfield, and the herbage of the church-yard, containing in the whole about thirty acres, that the house and some of the land where James Gostlinge then dwelt, paid to the rector for lord's rent twelve-pence per annum; that the houses and land where Thomas Stone and Henry Filtness then dwelt, paid two-pence per annum; that there was paid to the rector the tithe of all corn, and all other grain, as woud, would, &c. and all hay, tithe of all coppice woods and hops, and all other predial tithes usually paid, as wool, and lambs, and all predials, &c. in the memory of man; that all tithes of a parcel of land called Old-hay, some four or five miles from the church, but yet within the parish, containing three hundred acres, more or less; and the tithe of a meadow plot lying towards the lower side of Hadlow, yet in Mereworth, containing by estimation twelve acres, more or less, commonly called the Wish, belonged to this church.
The parsonage-house lately stood at a small distance north-eastward from Mereworth-house; but obstructing the view from the front of it, the late lord le Despencer obtained a faculty to pull the whole of it down, and to build a new one of equal dimensions, and add to it a glebe of equal quantity to that of the scite and appurtenances of the old parsonage, in exchange. Accordingly the old parsonage was pulled down in 1779, and a new one erected on a piece of land allotted for the purpose about a quarter of a mile westward from the church, for the residence of the rector of Mereworth and his successors.
Chantilly 2016 - Concours d'élégance
Commentaire Artcurial lors de Retromobile février 2016
1995 Bugatti EB110 Super Sport
Carte grise française
Châssis n° ZA9BB02E0RCD39017
Moteur n° 0103
- Histoire et provenance exceptionnelles
- Livrée avec un deuxième moteur neuf
- Voiture du record de vitesse sur glace en 1995
- Très faible kilométrage (1 373 km)
- Modèle exceptionnellement performant et rare
Le développement des supercars à transmission intégrale a donné l'idée à Gildo Pallanca Pastor, amateur de compétition automobile, actuel directeur de Venturi et membre de la famille Pastor, entrepreneurs monégasques fortunés, de battre le record de vitesse sur glace. Initialement prévue avec une Porsche Turbo, la tentative sera finalement effectuée à bord de cette Bugatti EB110 SS qu'il achète neuve à l'usine. Préparée en Italie (avec principalement une adaptation des rapports de boîte et la pose d'un lest de 270 kg) la voiture est acheminée en Finlande, à proximité de la ville d'Oulu, sur une piste de 7 km. Elle est équipée de simples pneus à lamelles de série, sans clous et, le 3 mars 1995, Gildo Pallanca Pastor atteint la vitesse de 315 km/h, la FIA homologuant finalement 296,34 km/h. Cette performance a bien résisté dans le temps puisque le record n'a été battu qu'en mars 2013, par une Audi RS6.
Lors d'une interview accordée le 2 mai 2013 à Monaco Hebdo, Gildo Pallanca Pastor précisait : "C'était le 3 mars 1995 à Oulu, en Finlande, sur une mer gelée. J'ai atteint une vitesse finale de 315 km/h avec des pneus sans clous. C'était un record assez insensé car je voyais les vagues au bout de la piste. Le plus grand challenge était d'ailleurs de ne pas me retrouver dans l'eau. J'ai eu droit à tout. Aux rennes qui traversaient la piste par exemple... Les Finlandais étaient en tout cas assez intrigués de voir un Monégasque aller plus vite qu'eux sur la glace..."
C'est la voiture de ce record que nous présentons aujourd'hui. Elle fait partie des quelque 31 exemplaires de Bugatti EB110 SS produites. Apparu en 1992, ce modèle était plus puissant et plus léger, disposant de 603 ch à 8 250 tr/mn. Il était capable d'atteindre une vitesse de pointe de 355 km/h et de passer de 0 à 100 km/h en 3,26 secondes. Voiture plus exclusive que les 106 exemplaires de McLaren F1, ses performances sont comparables, avec une plus grande facilité d'utilisation grâce à ses 4 roues motrices et son V12 3,5 litres suralimenté par quatre turbocompresseurs.
En parfait état de présentation, cette voiture du record sur glace a vraisemblablement reçu un voile de peinture par les ateliers Monaco Racing Team il y a quelques années. Quelques très légers éclats de peintures apparaissent au niveau des ouvertures de portes ou sur le bouclier avant mais cela est vraiment anecdotique. La carrosserie est ornée des quelques stickers Michelin et Elf qui soutenaient Gildo Pastor dans son record. Vierge de toute usure, l'habitacle présente des cuirs, moquettes et joints impeccables, et le compartiment moteur est très propre. Doté d'une carte grise française et d'un contrôle technique vierge de tout défaut l'auto est tout simplement exceptionnelle.
Plusieurs éléments seront livrés avec : une housse sur mesure, et les quatre jantes évoquant celles de la Bugatti Royale et avec lesquelles le record du monde a été établi ! Un second moteur neuf sur palette (B110-01-003) accompagnera également la voiture ainsi que le manuel d'entretien et de réglage usine !
Très attaché à cette voiture, Gildo Pallanca Pastor l'a conservée précieusement pendant plusieurs années à Monaco avant de la vendre l'année dernière à un autre collectionneur de la marque. Cette Bugatti EB110 SS, dont le compteur n'affiche que 1 373 km, fonctionne très bien et bénéficiera d'une révision effectuée avant la vente. Elle a été récemment exposée au 32e Festival Bugatti au parc des Jésuites de Molsheim, en septembre dernier, où elle s'est rendue par la route. Depuis, elle a régulièrement roulé entre les mains de son second propriétaire sur les routes d'Alsace.
Pièce d'exception, elle témoigne du début de l'époque des hypercars et de la course à la puissance et à la vitesse qu'ils ont engendré. A ses performances et son faible kilométrage, elle ajoute la rareté et la performance historique que constitue son record.
French title
Chassis n° ZA9BB02E0RCD39017
Engine n° 0103
- Exceptional history and provenance
- Delivered with a second brand new engine
- Ice speed record car in 1995
- Very low mileage (1 373 km)
- Exceptionally rare and powerful car
The development of four-wheel drive supercars gave Gildo Pallanca Pastor, amateur racing driver, CEO of Venturi and member of the wealthy entrepreneurial Monegasque Pastor family, the idea of breaking the ice speed record.
The initial plan was to use a Porsche Turbo, but the attempt was finally made in this Bugatti EB110 SS, bought new from the factory. Prepared in Italy (which principally involved adapting the gearing and adding ballast of 270 kg), the car was taken to a 7 km track in Finland, near the city of Oulu. On 3 March 1995, fitted with regular production tyres, without spikes, Gildo Pallanca Pastor achieved a speed of 315 km/h, ultimately homologated by the FIA at 296,34 km/h. This record stood for some time and was only beaten in March 2013 by an Audi RS6.
During an interview on 2 May 2013 with the Monaco Hebdo, Gildo Pallanca Pastor said : " It was 3 March 1995 Oulu, in Finland, on the frozen sea. I reached a top speed of 315 km/h on tyres without spikes. It was a pretty crazy record as I could see waves at the end of the track. The greatest challenge was to avoid ending up in the water. I had it all. Reindeer crossing the track for example...In any case, the Finns were intrigued to see a Monagesque go faster than them on the ice... "
It is this record-breaking car that we are presenting today. It is one of some 31 examples of the Bugatti EB110 SS built. First appearing in 1992, this model was lighter and more powerful, producing some 603 bhp at 8 250 rpm. It was capable of a top speed of 355 km/h and travelled from 0 to 100 km/h in 3.26 seconds. A more exclusive car than the McLaren F1, with a comparable performance, it was easy to use with four-wheel drive and a V12 3.5-litre engine with four turbochargers.
Presented in perfect condition, this ice record-breaking car is likely to have had a layer of paint added in the Monaco Racing Team workshop a few years ago. There are a few incidental marks to the paintwork on the door openings and front bumper. The coachwork sports Michelin and Elf stickers, both sponsors of Gildo Pastor for his record attempt. The interior presents no wear at all and the leather, carpets and seals are immaculate. The engine compartment is also extremely clean. With a French title and new technical inspection (MOT), this car is simply outstanding. Items to be delivered with the car include : a made to measure cover, the four wheels, echoing those of the Bugatti Royale, that were used to break the world record ! A second engine on a palette (B110-01-003) will accompany the car along with the service book and factory record !
Very attached to this car, Gildo Pallanca Pastor kept it carefully for many years in Monaco, before selling it last year to another marque enthusiast. This Bugatti EB110 SS, with the odometer recording just 1 373 km, is in good running order and will be serviced before the sale. Last September the car was driven to, and exhibited at, the 32rd Bugatti Festival at the Jesuits' park in Molsheim. Since then it has been used regularly by its second owner on the roads in Alsace.
An exceptional lot, this car is a testament to the early period of hypercars and the race for power and speed that ensued. With such a performance and so few miles on the clock, this rare machine also boasts a history as a record-breaking car.
Estimation 800 000 - 1 200 000 €
Vendu 904,800 €
Chantilly 2016 - Concours d'élégance
Commentaire Artcurial lors de Retromobile février 2016
1995 Bugatti EB110 Super Sport
Carte grise française
Châssis n° ZA9BB02E0RCD39017
Moteur n° 0103
- Histoire et provenance exceptionnelles
- Livrée avec un deuxième moteur neuf
- Voiture du record de vitesse sur glace en 1995
- Très faible kilométrage (1 373 km)
- Modèle exceptionnellement performant et rare
Le développement des supercars à transmission intégrale a donné l'idée à Gildo Pallanca Pastor, amateur de compétition automobile, actuel directeur de Venturi et membre de la famille Pastor, entrepreneurs monégasques fortunés, de battre le record de vitesse sur glace. Initialement prévue avec une Porsche Turbo, la tentative sera finalement effectuée à bord de cette Bugatti EB110 SS qu'il achète neuve à l'usine. Préparée en Italie (avec principalement une adaptation des rapports de boîte et la pose d'un lest de 270 kg) la voiture est acheminée en Finlande, à proximité de la ville d'Oulu, sur une piste de 7 km. Elle est équipée de simples pneus à lamelles de série, sans clous et, le 3 mars 1995, Gildo Pallanca Pastor atteint la vitesse de 315 km/h, la FIA homologuant finalement 296,34 km/h. Cette performance a bien résisté dans le temps puisque le record n'a été battu qu'en mars 2013, par une Audi RS6.
Lors d'une interview accordée le 2 mai 2013 à Monaco Hebdo, Gildo Pallanca Pastor précisait : "C'était le 3 mars 1995 à Oulu, en Finlande, sur une mer gelée. J'ai atteint une vitesse finale de 315 km/h avec des pneus sans clous. C'était un record assez insensé car je voyais les vagues au bout de la piste. Le plus grand challenge était d'ailleurs de ne pas me retrouver dans l'eau. J'ai eu droit à tout. Aux rennes qui traversaient la piste par exemple... Les Finlandais étaient en tout cas assez intrigués de voir un Monégasque aller plus vite qu'eux sur la glace..."
C'est la voiture de ce record que nous présentons aujourd'hui. Elle fait partie des quelque 31 exemplaires de Bugatti EB110 SS produites. Apparu en 1992, ce modèle était plus puissant et plus léger, disposant de 603 ch à 8 250 tr/mn. Il était capable d'atteindre une vitesse de pointe de 355 km/h et de passer de 0 à 100 km/h en 3,26 secondes. Voiture plus exclusive que les 106 exemplaires de McLaren F1, ses performances sont comparables, avec une plus grande facilité d'utilisation grâce à ses 4 roues motrices et son V12 3,5 litres suralimenté par quatre turbocompresseurs.
En parfait état de présentation, cette voiture du record sur glace a vraisemblablement reçu un voile de peinture par les ateliers Monaco Racing Team il y a quelques années. Quelques très légers éclats de peintures apparaissent au niveau des ouvertures de portes ou sur le bouclier avant mais cela est vraiment anecdotique. La carrosserie est ornée des quelques stickers Michelin et Elf qui soutenaient Gildo Pastor dans son record. Vierge de toute usure, l'habitacle présente des cuirs, moquettes et joints impeccables, et le compartiment moteur est très propre. Doté d'une carte grise française et d'un contrôle technique vierge de tout défaut l'auto est tout simplement exceptionnelle.
Plusieurs éléments seront livrés avec : une housse sur mesure, et les quatre jantes évoquant celles de la Bugatti Royale et avec lesquelles le record du monde a été établi ! Un second moteur neuf sur palette (B110-01-003) accompagnera également la voiture ainsi que le manuel d'entretien et de réglage usine !
Très attaché à cette voiture, Gildo Pallanca Pastor l'a conservée précieusement pendant plusieurs années à Monaco avant de la vendre l'année dernière à un autre collectionneur de la marque. Cette Bugatti EB110 SS, dont le compteur n'affiche que 1 373 km, fonctionne très bien et bénéficiera d'une révision effectuée avant la vente. Elle a été récemment exposée au 32e Festival Bugatti au parc des Jésuites de Molsheim, en septembre dernier, où elle s'est rendue par la route. Depuis, elle a régulièrement roulé entre les mains de son second propriétaire sur les routes d'Alsace.
Pièce d'exception, elle témoigne du début de l'époque des hypercars et de la course à la puissance et à la vitesse qu'ils ont engendré. A ses performances et son faible kilométrage, elle ajoute la rareté et la performance historique que constitue son record.
French title
Chassis n° ZA9BB02E0RCD39017
Engine n° 0103
- Exceptional history and provenance
- Delivered with a second brand new engine
- Ice speed record car in 1995
- Very low mileage (1 373 km)
- Exceptionally rare and powerful car
The development of four-wheel drive supercars gave Gildo Pallanca Pastor, amateur racing driver, CEO of Venturi and member of the wealthy entrepreneurial Monegasque Pastor family, the idea of breaking the ice speed record.
The initial plan was to use a Porsche Turbo, but the attempt was finally made in this Bugatti EB110 SS, bought new from the factory. Prepared in Italy (which principally involved adapting the gearing and adding ballast of 270 kg), the car was taken to a 7 km track in Finland, near the city of Oulu. On 3 March 1995, fitted with regular production tyres, without spikes, Gildo Pallanca Pastor achieved a speed of 315 km/h, ultimately homologated by the FIA at 296,34 km/h. This record stood for some time and was only beaten in March 2013 by an Audi RS6.
During an interview on 2 May 2013 with the Monaco Hebdo, Gildo Pallanca Pastor said : " It was 3 March 1995 Oulu, in Finland, on the frozen sea. I reached a top speed of 315 km/h on tyres without spikes. It was a pretty crazy record as I could see waves at the end of the track. The greatest challenge was to avoid ending up in the water. I had it all. Reindeer crossing the track for example...In any case, the Finns were intrigued to see a Monagesque go faster than them on the ice... "
It is this record-breaking car that we are presenting today. It is one of some 31 examples of the Bugatti EB110 SS built. First appearing in 1992, this model was lighter and more powerful, producing some 603 bhp at 8 250 rpm. It was capable of a top speed of 355 km/h and travelled from 0 to 100 km/h in 3.26 seconds. A more exclusive car than the McLaren F1, with a comparable performance, it was easy to use with four-wheel drive and a V12 3.5-litre engine with four turbochargers.
Presented in perfect condition, this ice record-breaking car is likely to have had a layer of paint added in the Monaco Racing Team workshop a few years ago. There are a few incidental marks to the paintwork on the door openings and front bumper. The coachwork sports Michelin and Elf stickers, both sponsors of Gildo Pastor for his record attempt. The interior presents no wear at all and the leather, carpets and seals are immaculate. The engine compartment is also extremely clean. With a French title and new technical inspection (MOT), this car is simply outstanding. Items to be delivered with the car include : a made to measure cover, the four wheels, echoing those of the Bugatti Royale, that were used to break the world record ! A second engine on a palette (B110-01-003) will accompany the car along with the service book and factory record !
Very attached to this car, Gildo Pallanca Pastor kept it carefully for many years in Monaco, before selling it last year to another marque enthusiast. This Bugatti EB110 SS, with the odometer recording just 1 373 km, is in good running order and will be serviced before the sale. Last September the car was driven to, and exhibited at, the 32rd Bugatti Festival at the Jesuits' park in Molsheim. Since then it has been used regularly by its second owner on the roads in Alsace.
An exceptional lot, this car is a testament to the early period of hypercars and the race for power and speed that ensued. With such a performance and so few miles on the clock, this rare machine also boasts a history as a record-breaking car.
Estimation 800 000 - 1 200 000 €
Vendu 904,800 €
Good morning. Since we're going to an airshow today and a carshow on Sunday I thought I would post this one image only of a Praying Mantis taken on the side of a Walnut tree at the pond across the street. This is for Ron who recently posted a photo of a Praying Mantis in Australia. This fella here measured at least four inches long in my estimation, and as far as I know is the largest of the different species of Mantis found here in the United States.
For a side view see below link:
farm2.static.flickr.com/1296/1386058448_f03c4b1448_o.jpg
Take care...and I hope everyone has a great weekend.
A praying mantis, or praying mantid, is the common name for an insect of the order Mantidea. Often mistakenly spelled "preying" mantis (since they are notoriously predatory), they are in fact named for the typical "prayer-like" stance. The word mantis derives from the Greek word mantis for prophet or fortune teller. The preferred pluralization is mantids, though there is some usage of mantes or mantises.
Like all insects, a praying mantis has a three- segmented body, with a head, thorax and abdomen. The abdomen is elongated and covered by the wings in adults. Females have strong and large cerci. The first thoracic segment, the prothorax, is elongated and from it arises the modified forelegs.
ISO200, aperture f/5.8, exposure .006 seconds (1/180) focal length 300mm
Chantilly 2016 - Concours d'élégance
Commentaire Artcurial lors de Retromobile février 2016
1995 Bugatti EB110 Super Sport
Carte grise française
Châssis n° ZA9BB02E0RCD39017
Moteur n° 0103
- Histoire et provenance exceptionnelles
- Livrée avec un deuxième moteur neuf
- Voiture du record de vitesse sur glace en 1995
- Très faible kilométrage (1 373 km)
- Modèle exceptionnellement performant et rare
Le développement des supercars à transmission intégrale a donné l'idée à Gildo Pallanca Pastor, amateur de compétition automobile, actuel directeur de Venturi et membre de la famille Pastor, entrepreneurs monégasques fortunés, de battre le record de vitesse sur glace. Initialement prévue avec une Porsche Turbo, la tentative sera finalement effectuée à bord de cette Bugatti EB110 SS qu'il achète neuve à l'usine. Préparée en Italie (avec principalement une adaptation des rapports de boîte et la pose d'un lest de 270 kg) la voiture est acheminée en Finlande, à proximité de la ville d'Oulu, sur une piste de 7 km. Elle est équipée de simples pneus à lamelles de série, sans clous et, le 3 mars 1995, Gildo Pallanca Pastor atteint la vitesse de 315 km/h, la FIA homologuant finalement 296,34 km/h. Cette performance a bien résisté dans le temps puisque le record n'a été battu qu'en mars 2013, par une Audi RS6.
Lors d'une interview accordée le 2 mai 2013 à Monaco Hebdo, Gildo Pallanca Pastor précisait : "C'était le 3 mars 1995 à Oulu, en Finlande, sur une mer gelée. J'ai atteint une vitesse finale de 315 km/h avec des pneus sans clous. C'était un record assez insensé car je voyais les vagues au bout de la piste. Le plus grand challenge était d'ailleurs de ne pas me retrouver dans l'eau. J'ai eu droit à tout. Aux rennes qui traversaient la piste par exemple... Les Finlandais étaient en tout cas assez intrigués de voir un Monégasque aller plus vite qu'eux sur la glace..."
C'est la voiture de ce record que nous présentons aujourd'hui. Elle fait partie des quelque 31 exemplaires de Bugatti EB110 SS produites. Apparu en 1992, ce modèle était plus puissant et plus léger, disposant de 603 ch à 8 250 tr/mn. Il était capable d'atteindre une vitesse de pointe de 355 km/h et de passer de 0 à 100 km/h en 3,26 secondes. Voiture plus exclusive que les 106 exemplaires de McLaren F1, ses performances sont comparables, avec une plus grande facilité d'utilisation grâce à ses 4 roues motrices et son V12 3,5 litres suralimenté par quatre turbocompresseurs.
En parfait état de présentation, cette voiture du record sur glace a vraisemblablement reçu un voile de peinture par les ateliers Monaco Racing Team il y a quelques années. Quelques très légers éclats de peintures apparaissent au niveau des ouvertures de portes ou sur le bouclier avant mais cela est vraiment anecdotique. La carrosserie est ornée des quelques stickers Michelin et Elf qui soutenaient Gildo Pastor dans son record. Vierge de toute usure, l'habitacle présente des cuirs, moquettes et joints impeccables, et le compartiment moteur est très propre. Doté d'une carte grise française et d'un contrôle technique vierge de tout défaut l'auto est tout simplement exceptionnelle.
Plusieurs éléments seront livrés avec : une housse sur mesure, et les quatre jantes évoquant celles de la Bugatti Royale et avec lesquelles le record du monde a été établi ! Un second moteur neuf sur palette (B110-01-003) accompagnera également la voiture ainsi que le manuel d'entretien et de réglage usine !
Très attaché à cette voiture, Gildo Pallanca Pastor l'a conservée précieusement pendant plusieurs années à Monaco avant de la vendre l'année dernière à un autre collectionneur de la marque. Cette Bugatti EB110 SS, dont le compteur n'affiche que 1 373 km, fonctionne très bien et bénéficiera d'une révision effectuée avant la vente. Elle a été récemment exposée au 32e Festival Bugatti au parc des Jésuites de Molsheim, en septembre dernier, où elle s'est rendue par la route. Depuis, elle a régulièrement roulé entre les mains de son second propriétaire sur les routes d'Alsace.
Pièce d'exception, elle témoigne du début de l'époque des hypercars et de la course à la puissance et à la vitesse qu'ils ont engendré. A ses performances et son faible kilométrage, elle ajoute la rareté et la performance historique que constitue son record.
French title
Chassis n° ZA9BB02E0RCD39017
Engine n° 0103
- Exceptional history and provenance
- Delivered with a second brand new engine
- Ice speed record car in 1995
- Very low mileage (1 373 km)
- Exceptionally rare and powerful car
The development of four-wheel drive supercars gave Gildo Pallanca Pastor, amateur racing driver, CEO of Venturi and member of the wealthy entrepreneurial Monegasque Pastor family, the idea of breaking the ice speed record.
The initial plan was to use a Porsche Turbo, but the attempt was finally made in this Bugatti EB110 SS, bought new from the factory. Prepared in Italy (which principally involved adapting the gearing and adding ballast of 270 kg), the car was taken to a 7 km track in Finland, near the city of Oulu. On 3 March 1995, fitted with regular production tyres, without spikes, Gildo Pallanca Pastor achieved a speed of 315 km/h, ultimately homologated by the FIA at 296,34 km/h. This record stood for some time and was only beaten in March 2013 by an Audi RS6.
During an interview on 2 May 2013 with the Monaco Hebdo, Gildo Pallanca Pastor said : " It was 3 March 1995 Oulu, in Finland, on the frozen sea. I reached a top speed of 315 km/h on tyres without spikes. It was a pretty crazy record as I could see waves at the end of the track. The greatest challenge was to avoid ending up in the water. I had it all. Reindeer crossing the track for example...In any case, the Finns were intrigued to see a Monagesque go faster than them on the ice... "
It is this record-breaking car that we are presenting today. It is one of some 31 examples of the Bugatti EB110 SS built. First appearing in 1992, this model was lighter and more powerful, producing some 603 bhp at 8 250 rpm. It was capable of a top speed of 355 km/h and travelled from 0 to 100 km/h in 3.26 seconds. A more exclusive car than the McLaren F1, with a comparable performance, it was easy to use with four-wheel drive and a V12 3.5-litre engine with four turbochargers.
Presented in perfect condition, this ice record-breaking car is likely to have had a layer of paint added in the Monaco Racing Team workshop a few years ago. There are a few incidental marks to the paintwork on the door openings and front bumper. The coachwork sports Michelin and Elf stickers, both sponsors of Gildo Pastor for his record attempt. The interior presents no wear at all and the leather, carpets and seals are immaculate. The engine compartment is also extremely clean. With a French title and new technical inspection (MOT), this car is simply outstanding. Items to be delivered with the car include : a made to measure cover, the four wheels, echoing those of the Bugatti Royale, that were used to break the world record ! A second engine on a palette (B110-01-003) will accompany the car along with the service book and factory record !
Very attached to this car, Gildo Pallanca Pastor kept it carefully for many years in Monaco, before selling it last year to another marque enthusiast. This Bugatti EB110 SS, with the odometer recording just 1 373 km, is in good running order and will be serviced before the sale. Last September the car was driven to, and exhibited at, the 32rd Bugatti Festival at the Jesuits' park in Molsheim. Since then it has been used regularly by its second owner on the roads in Alsace.
An exceptional lot, this car is a testament to the early period of hypercars and the race for power and speed that ensued. With such a performance and so few miles on the clock, this rare machine also boasts a history as a record-breaking car.
Estimation 800 000 - 1 200 000 €
Vendu 904,800 €
This Tyrannosaurus Rex used red toothpaste
The head of existing T. Rex skeletons is almost my height. Lucky for us it went extinct in one of the mass extinction cataclysms suffered by our planet Earth.
The teeth of Tyrannosaurus rex displayed marked heterodonty (differences in shape).[13][23] The premaxillary teeth at the front of the upper jaw were closely packed, D-shaped in cross-section, had reinforcing ridges on the rear surface, were incisiform (their tips were chisel-like blades) and curved backwards. The D-shaped cross-section, reinforcing ridges and backwards curve reduced the risk that the teeth would snap when Tyrannosaurus bit and pulled. The remaining teeth were robust, like "lethal bananas" rather than daggers; more widely spaced and also had reinforcing ridges.[24] Those in the upper jaw were larger than those in all but the rear of the lower jaw. The largest found so far is estimated to have been 30 centimetres (12 in) long including the root when the animal was alive, making it the largest tooth of any carnivorous dinosaur yet found.[3]
Tyrannosaurus rex was one of the largest land carnivores of all time; the largest complete specimen, FMNH PR2081 ("Sue"), measured 12.8 metres (42 ft) long, and was 4.0 metres (13.1 ft) tall at the hips.[3] Mass estimates have varied widely over the years, from more than 7.2 metric tons (7.9 short tons),[2] to less than 4.5 metric tons (5.0 short tons),[5][6] with most modern estimates ranging between 5.4 and 6.8 metric tons (6.0 and 7.5 short tons).[4][7][8][9] Packard et al. (2009) tested dinosaur mass estimation procedures on elephants and concluded that dinosaur estimations are flawed and produce over-estimations; thus, the weight of Tyrannosaurus could be much less than usually estimated.[10]
Although Tyrannosaurus rex was larger than the well known Jurassic theropod Allosaurus, it was slightly smaller than some other Cretaceous carnivores, such as Spinosaurus and Giganotosaurus.[11][12]
The neck of Tyrannosaurus rex formed a natural S-shaped curve like that of other theropods, but was short and muscular to support the massive head. The forelimbs had only two clawed fingers,[13] along with an additional small metacarpal representing the remnant of a third digit.[14] In contrast the hind limbs were among the longest in proportion to body size of any theropod. The tail was heavy and long, sometimes containing over forty vertebrae, in order to balance the massive head and torso. To compensate for the immense bulk of the animal, many bones throughout the skeleton were hollow, reducing its weight without significant loss of strength.[13]
The largest known Tyrannosaurus rex skulls measure up to 5 feet (1.5 m) in length.[15] Large fenestrae (openings) in the skull reduced weight and provided areas for muscle attachment, as in all carnivorous theropods. But in other respects Tyrannosaurus’ skull was significantly different from those of large non-tyrannosauroid theropods. It was extremely wide at the rear but had a narrow snout, allowing unusually good binocular vision.[16][17] The skull bones were massive and the nasals and some other bones were fused, preventing movement between them; but many were pneumatized (contained a "honeycomb" of tiny air spaces) which may have made the bones more flexible as well as lighter. These and other skull-strengthening features are part of the tyrannosaurid trend towards an increasingly powerful bite, which easily surpassed that of all non-tyrannosaurids.[18][19][20] The tip of the upper jaw was U-shaped (most non-tyrannosauroid carnivores had V-shaped upper jaws), which increased the amount of tissue and bone a tyrannosaur could rip out with one bite, although it also increased the stresses on the front teeth.
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tyrannosaurus
T.Rex was not the largest Therapod:
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Largesttheropods.png
IMG_0368
Summernats Festival delivers Canberra cars, music, girls, tourism dollars and more
The 25th Summernats festival reved up things for Canberra again today as it continued on with parade of show cars.
It wasn't just about cars as event co-owner Andy Lopez told the press. It was more about entertainment and a more family atmosphere, but make no mistake - it was mainly about the cars...and a good dose of loud music - as if the roar of the engines wasn't enough to burst your eardrums (earplugs are provided upon entrance to the festival - satisfying OH&S regulations).
Event numbers are understood to be up this year, approaching 90,000, up at least 10,000 from the last Summernats Festival.
Mr Lopez said "People are going to get see something really terrific...two hundred cars in convoy, beautifully managed, well presented, a complete range of all the types of vehicles that Summernats has to offer and I think pretty much the community is excited about it."
Canberra has had a bit of a love - hate relationship with Summernats over the years, but this year there was plenty of love to go around. There were loads of car lovers, even love-mobile muscle cars, and of course the Ms Summernats competition - and not to be outdone, Fever Australia girls gave the Ms Summernats young ladies a run for the money with photographers and news crews.
No, there were not any riots and a good number of police and event organisers were quick to defuse any potential incidents before they started.
New co-owner Andy Lopez, who purchased Summernats said it's another sign the event has turned a corner.
"This isn't a choir convention, but at the same time we're not like a gathering of satanists either," he said.
"Ninety-nine-point-nine per cent of people that go to Summernats are there because they love what the event is about and if there is anyone else who is looking to cause trouble then we're going to deal with it."
Mr Lopez, originally had little interest in cars, said 2012 is shaping be the most successful Summernats yet.
"We want this to be the premier street machine, modifier event in the world," he said.
"We'll have 1200 people watching our burnout competition and that's something you can't do anywhere else in the world.
"If you win the summernats burnout competition, you are the undisputed champion.
"That's what we want the Summernats to be about."
Summernats attracts many of the nations most talented motor and mechanical craftsmen, artists and all matter of other folks who are in the business of hotted up cars. They also attract news media from from across the country - and this year its been mainly positive, with the festival being pro active to remove the more troublesome aspects of years gone by. The festival also adds a much needed boost to the ACT economy, with nightclubs, hotels and restaurants all reporting business definitely being up since the car-show hit down.
Some of our favourite aspects of Summernats 2012 included:
The burnouts - big congratulations to Peter and Debbie Gray (burnout masters and celebrated husband and wife team).
Miss Summernats contestants - Canberra local Sabrina Damiano, 25, who took out the Miss Summernats honours this year from a field of 14 contestants.
Show N Shine - car enthusiasts shinned up their toys and showed them off to thousands of adoring fans
Radio Revhead - great show put on by John McCoy-Lancaster and special guest in from Utah 1060AM U.S - J.C Hackett
The music - rockin with the massively talented Heaven The Axe (fronted by Phoebe, who is a bit of a Joan Jet - Angus Young (AC/DC) hybrid in our estimation. Phoebe and her crew absolutely rock and they reved up a storm at the Jim Beam Bar
Unexpected attendance by SBS entertainers / actors Rob Shehadie and Tahir (from Fat Pizza fame)
Body ink comp and display
Sidcrome tools display
The super cool personalised number plates which accompanied all show-cars
Top 60 finalist (car) show
A big thank you to Tom and the media crew for being so helpful, and to the other great people who worked so hard to make this years event such a massive success.
It's not too late to enjoy Summernats - it runs through to the 8th, and you don't have to be a rev head to enjoy it. Get your set of wheels and join in the action, and please drive safely.
Websites
Summernats
Street Machine
motoring.ninemsn.com.au/streetmachine
Heaven The Axe
Sidrome
Rob Shehadie official website
Tahir official website
DBC2
Music News Australia
Eva Rinaldi Photography
Eva Rinaldi Photography Flickr
www.flickr.com/evarinaldiphotography
Media Man News
Go to the Book with image in the Internet Archive
Title: United States Naval Medical Bulletin Vol. 3, Nos. 1-4, 1909
Creator: U.S. Navy. Bureau of Medicine and Surgery
Publisher:
Sponsor:
Contributor:
Date: 1909
Language: eng
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Table of Contents</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Number 1</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Preface vii</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Special articles 1</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The artificial illumination of naval vessels (a study in naval
hygiene), by J. D. Gatewood 1</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A simple operation for hemorrhoids, by H. F. Hull 22</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Suggested devices 25</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A metal suspensory, by W. B. Grove 25</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A short and accurate method of calculating the age in years and months,
by E. M. Brown 25</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Card for index system to be used in preparing smooth quarterly form
"X" at recruiting stations, etc., by C. R. Keen 27</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Clinical notes 29</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A case of angina Ludovici, by W. S. Pugh 29</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A case of Vincent's angina, by G. F. Clark 31</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Rupture of the iris; two cases, by R. K. Riggs 32</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Wood alcohol poisoning; 13 cases, 3 deaths, by R. A. Baehmann 33</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A case of virulent chancroids, by D. C. Gather 36</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A case of septicemia successfully treated with Steam's streptolytic
serum by M. F. Gates . 39</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">An unusual case of undescended testicle, by E. M. Brown 39</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Current comment 41</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">United States Pharmacopeial Convention 41</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Concerning extracts or abstracts for publication 4l</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Measuring the height of recruits 43</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Suggestions for the study of heat exhaustion 44</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Perfected routine of dosage, etc., in the treatment of tuberculosis by
the administration of mercury, by B. L. Wright 46</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Has the chemical examination of water practical value to the military medical
officer? by P. '.T'. Waldner 47</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">An aid in throat and laryngeal examinations, by E. M. Brown 50</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Progress in medical sciences 51</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Laboratory —An anatomical peculiarity noted in specimens of hook worm
from Culebra 51</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Preliminary note on the lesions of anchylostomiasis in the intestines of
dogs, by O. J. Mink 51</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Preliminary note on nematode found in the liver of a wild rat, by O.
J.Mink 52</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Chemistry and pharmacy — Note on the disintegration of tablets;
influence of benzoic acid and benzoates on digestion and health: address on the
clinical examination of urine, with especial reference to estimation of urea;
determination of pepsin by the edestin test, E. W. Brown and P. J. Waldner 52</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Surgery —Review of advances; the operative treatment of recent
fractures of the femoral shaft; the treatment of fractures by mobilization and massage;
has surgical treatment lessened mortality from appendicitis; when to operate
for appendicitis; diffuse septic peritonitis, due to appendicitis; local
anesthesia of a limb by venous transfusion after expulsion of blood; on
narcosis under an artificially restricted circulation; the correlation of
glands with internal secretion; improved technique for the detection of
tubercle bacilli in the urine; relief of the wounded during battle, H. C. Curl
and H. W. Smith 54</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Pathology and bacteriology —On the so-called fatty degeneration of the adrenals;
three cases of squamous celled carcinoma of the gall bladder; the practical
value of the demonstration of spirochaeta pallida in the early diagnosis of
syphilis; C. 8. Butler and O. J. Mink 65</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Medical zoology — Plague in ground squirrels (a review); the prevalence
and distribution of the animal parasites of man in the Philippine Islands, with
a consideration of their possible influence on the public'</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">health; preliminary note on a protozoan in yaws; the intestinal protozoa
of man, R. C. Holcomb • 67</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Tropical medicine — Ankylostomiasis in the Tropics; bilharziasis among women
and girls in Egypt; a report of several cases with unusual symptoms caused by
contact with some unknown variety of jellyfish; the diagnosis of latent
malaria; haemolysins and antihaemolytic substances in the blood of malarial
patients, E. R. Stitt 73</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">General medicine —The direct inspection of the gastric mucous membrane;
toxemia from the standpoint of perverted metabolism; a rapid method of
test-meal removal, lavage, and inflation; the therapeutics of diseases which
involve the internal secretions (mercury in the treatment of tuberculosis — its
mode of action —a warning); Flexner's serum in the treatment of epidemic
cerebrospinal meningitis; vascular crises; the curative influence of extracts
of leucocytes upon infections in animals, R. M. Kennedy 77</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Hygiene and sanitation —Koch's standpoint with reference to the
question of the relation between human and bovine tuberculosis; the prevention of
tuberculosis; tropical lands and white races; sanitary report of the operations
of the naval expeditionary corps (German) in southwest Africa and in east
Africa; growth and naval military service; a study in measurements of cadets at
the naval school; on growth in height of youths serving their time in the army;
the value of fencing as a sport from hygienic and ethical point* of view; on-
the significance of the ophthalmo-reaction for the army; hematuria caused by a
parasite akin to bilharzia; the complex nature of typhoid etiology and the role
played by animals and man in the spread of the typhoid group of diseases; amoebae
carriers, H. G. Beyer 90</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Reports and letters 195</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Annual meeting of the American Pharmaceutical Association, Alrik Hammar,
delegate 105</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Report of an epidemic of typhoid on the U.S.S. Maine, by M. S.
Elliott.<span> </span>106</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Report of an epidemic of grippe on the U. S. S. Charleston, by M. F.
Gates. 109</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Number 2</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Preface vii</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Special articles 111</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The treatment of tuberculosis and the results observed during the year 1908
(at the United States Naval Hospital, Las Animas, Colo.), by B. L. Wright 111</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Laboratory studies and observations during the year 1908 (at the United
States Naval Hospital, Las Animas, Colo.), by A. B. Clifford 114</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Tonsillar hypertrophy; a menace to the service, by B. F. Jenness 120</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The ice bag in the treatment of typhoid fever, by G. Tucker Smith 122</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Treatment of typhoid fever by colon irrigations, by the late C. G.
Alderman 124</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Suggested devices 129</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Description of a pit incinerator furnace, by R. C. Holcomb 129</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Clinical notes 131</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Report of a case of malignant endocarditis, following chancroid, by I.
Franklin Cohn 131</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A case of multiple infected wounds from bear bite, by C. C. Grieve 132</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A case presenting successive liver abscesses, by H. C. Curl and H. W. Smith
134</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Cerebro-spinal fever, by J. G. Field 135</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Current comment 141</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Gangosa in Haiti 141</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Hookworm disease in recruits from the Southern States 141</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Care of ears and eyes in the Japanese navy<span> </span><span> </span>142</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The question of ear protection in the British navy 142</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Report relative to a series of experiments conducted on board the U. S.
S. Ohio during target practice, with "Plasticine" for the protection
of the ear drums during heavy gun fire, by W. M. Garton 142</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Hygienic rules, with particular reference to venereal prophylaxis, in
the Austro-Hungarian navy 144</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Experiments with gonococcic vaccine, by W. M. Garton 145</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Thyroidal enlargement among applicants for enlistment in the Northwest,
by W. A. Angwin 147</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Progress in medical sciences 148</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Laboratory — Sterilization of catgut, by H. W. Smith 148</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Chemistry and pharmacy — Fluidglycerates, pharmaceutical and physiological
aspect; the importance and significance of the chemical examination of the
gastric contents after a test meal, with a new method for estimating the
ferment activity of the gastric contents; demonstrations of enzymes and
antienzymes; studies on the chemistry of anaphylaxis; the clinical value of
viscosity determination; the viscosity of the blood; the detection and
quantitative determination of B-oxybutyric acid in the urine; a new method for
the quantitative estimation of albumin in the urine; concerning the diagnostic
value of Cammidge crystals in pancreatic diseases, E. W. Brown and P. J.
Waldner 150</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Surgery — Review of advances; cerebral decompression; operative treatment
of acute gonorrheal epididymitis; appendectomy in diffuse septic peritonitis;
concerning technique of skin grafting; treatment of hypertrophy of the prostate
by injections of alien blood; the value of the Cammidge reaction in the diagnosis
of pancreatic disease; the Cammidge reaction in experimental pancreatitis; the
syphilis case sheet; the thymus in Basedow's disease; the effect of mammalian
pituitary on tetany after parathyreoidectomy, and upon the pupil; hemorrhage in
jaundice controlled by blood transfusion; on the haematogenic origin of
purulent nephritis through the staphylococcus; the snapping hip; three cases of
liver abscess treated by aspiration and injection of quinine, H. C. Curl and H.
\V. Smith: 156</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Pathology and bacteriology — <span> </span>Widal’s
reaction with sterilized cultures; a new medium for typhoid work; report on a
further series of blood cultures from seventy-four cases of typhoid and
paratyphoid fever; the histology of liver tissue regeneration; typhoid bacilli
and gall bladder; the occurrence and distribution of the spirochaeta pallida in
congenital syphilis; experiments on the differentiation of cholera and
cholera-like vitrios by complement fixation;<span>
</span>C. S. Butler and O. J. Mink 166</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Medical zoology —What is "schistosoma mansoni;" pulmonary
bilharziasis; filariasis and elephantiasis in southern Luzon; the diagnosis of African
tick fever from the examination of the blood; the parasite of</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Kula Azar and allied organisms; a new human nematode-strongylus gibsoni;
report of the Permanent Commission for the Suppression of Uncinariasis; on the
supposed occurrence of the filaria immitis in man, R. C. Holcomb 174</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Tropical medicine —An inquiry concerning the etiology of beriberi; have
trypanosomes an ultramicroscopical stage in their life history?; atoxyl as a
curative agent in malaria, E. R. Stitt 179</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">General medicine —The treatment of acute inflammatory conditions by
Bier's hypertemia; treatment of tetanus with subarachnoid injections of
magnesium sulphate; the serum diagnosis of syphilis; tubercle bacilli in the
sputum; a summary of the most recently published work on the doctrine of
opsonins; experimental investigation on "simple continued fever," H.
M. Kennedy 182</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Hygiene and sanitation —On the application of heat for the purification
of water with troops in the field; catarrhal icterus of eberthian origin; the epidemic
of typhoid fever on H. M. S. Regina Elena; the treatment of sweat-foot in the
army; a contribution to our knowledge of the spread of cerebro-spinal
meningitis; on book disinfection on the large scale; the etiology of impetigo
contagiosa; tuberculosis in the British army and its prevention; symptoms that
may be attributed to soldering with the oxyhydrogen</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">flame; tactics and the health of the army, H. G. Beyer 189</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Reports and letters 203</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Seventeenth annual meeting of the Association of Military Surgeons,
Manley H. Simons, delegate 203</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Report and recommendations of a board of officers, convened at the navy-yard,
Mare Island, Cal., on the precautionary methods <span> </span>to be taken to prevent the invasion of bubonic
plague at that station 205</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Number 3</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Preface VII</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Special articles 211</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Notes on the treatment of elephantiasis by the internal administration
of tinctuia ferri cbloridi, by P. S. Rossiter 211</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A few notes on syphilis, by W. J. Zalesky 215</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A note on the pathology of epidemic asthma, by O. J. Mink 222</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Report on sixteen cases of heat prostration, with remarks on etiology,
by A. G. Grunwell 223</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Reviews 231</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Liver abscess from the point of view of etiology and prophylaxis; pathology
and differential diagnosis; and treatment (3 papers), by G. B. Crow,, J. A. B.
Sinclair, and J. F. Cottle 231</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Suggested devices 245</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Appliances improvised on sick bay bunks, by C. M. De Valin 245</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Clinical notes 247</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A case of fracture of patella, with operation at sea, by N. J.
Blackwood.. 247</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A case of n current nasal hemorrhage, by Raymond Spear 250</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A case of traumatic pneumonia, by C. F. Sterne 252</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A case of liver abscess, by M. A. Stuart 254</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Current comment 255</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Hospital corps efficiency report 255</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Physical defects found on reexamination of recruits 255</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Some observations on the berthing of enlisted men of the navy, with suggestions
for improvement, by L. W. Curtis 256</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The value of a chemical examination of water, by E. R. Noyes 257</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Progress in medical sciences 267</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Laboratory —A method for the preparation of flat worms for study, by O.
J. Mink and A. H. Ebeling .. 267</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The formalin method for the clinical estimation of ammonia in the
urine, by E. W. Brown 269</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Bang's method for estimation of sugar in the urine; the Edestin method for
the estimation of pepsin in stomach contents 273</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Chemistry and pharmacy — Concerning the fractional precipitation of
albumin in the spinal fluid of normal cases luetics, functional and organic nervous
diseases and their bearing upon the differential diagnosis of dementia
paralytica, tabes dorsalis, tertiary and late syphilis; quantitative determination
of several sugars in the presence of each other in diabetic urines; the butyric
reaction for syphilis in man and in the monkey; excretion of amino acids in
pregnancy and after parturition; the relation between the protein content of
the blood serum and that of serous fluids; the further separation of antitoxin
from its associated proteins in horse serum, E. W. Brown and P. J. Waldner...276-279</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Surgery —The Hodgen splint; surgical anemia and resuscitation; mechanism
underlying artificial respiration; a new theory of surgical shock; carbon
dioxide snow in the treatment of augioma; bursitis subacromialis, or
periarthritis of the shoulder joint; report on the local anesthetics recommended
as substitutes for cocaine; further researches on the etiology of endemic
goiter; auto- and iso-transplantation, in dogs, of the parathyroid glandules;
partial, progressive, and complete occlusion of the aorta and other large
arteries in the dog by means of the metal band; C. F. Stokes, R. Spear, and H.
W. Smith 279-289</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Pathology and bacteriology —A simple method for the diagnosis of
syphilis; differential methods for detecting the typhoid bacilli in infected
water and milk; a peculiar intralobular cirrhosis of the liver produced by the protozoal
parasite of kala azar; the pathological anatomy of atoxyl poisoning; an
observation on the fate of B. Bulgaricus in the digestive tract of a monkey; a
contribution to the pathology of the spleen; a note, on the histology of a caue
of myelomatosis with Bence-Jones protein in</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">the urine; a new method for the recognition of indol in media; the rapid
diagnosis of rabies (a new stain for negri bodies); C. S. Butler and O. J. Mink
289-297</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Medical zoology —Anew intestinal trematodeof man; some applications of the
precipitin reaction in the diagnosis of hydatid disease; bilharzia, hematobia,
and circumcision; trichocephaliasis; R. C. Holcomb ...... 297-306</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Tropical medicine — Rice and beriberi; on the etiology of ulcerative
granuloma of the pudenda; amaebic dysentery with abscess of the liver in a patient
who had never been out of England; E. R. Stitt 306-308</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">General medicine —The dietetic treatment of diabetes; artificial
hyperemia in the treatment of pulmonary tuberculosis; remarks on the treatment of
gastric ulcer by immediate feeding; present status of the tuberculin tests; T.
W. Richards S0S-315</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Hygiene and sanitation — On 'a new and practical method of securing bodily
cleanliness for our men on board ship; on the heat-conducting power of linoleum
as compared to that of floors made of wood or of</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">betone; on the discrimination of unrecognized diseases and on a disease
of overcrowding in ships, <span> </span>especially at
Malta; H. G. Beyer 315-320</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Reports and letters 321</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Guam; reports on health and sanitation for the years 1907 and 1908, by F.
E. McCullough and G. L. Angeny. 321</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Number 4</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Preface vii</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Special articles 335</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The hospital camp at Norfolk, Va., by P. A. Lovering 335</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The teaching of tropical medicine outside of the Tropics, by E. R.
Stitt 308</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Ethyl chloride as a general anaesthetic, by L. W. Johnson 344</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Chronic nephritis in recruits, by B. F. Jenness 347</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Supplementary report on the investigation of Samoan conjunctivitis, by P.
S. Rossiter 349</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Points on embalming practicable on board ship, by C. Schaffer 351</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Reviews 355</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Surgical shock; a review of recent literature, by H. W. Smith 355</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Suggested devices 365</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Installation of an X-ray apparatus on the U. S. S. Maryland, by A.
Farenholt 365</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Method of fumigation of vessels at Hamburg 368</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">An oxygen apparatus 370</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">An easily constructed bunk tray, by C. M. Oman 371</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Clinical notes 373</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Operations upon the kidney. United States naval hospital, New York, by G.
T. Smith 373</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A report on two cases of dentigerous cysts, by D. N. Carpenter 374</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A case of mammary development in the male, by E. M. Brown 376</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Operative treatment of epididymitis, by W. S. Pugh, Jr 376</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Two cases from report of U. S. S. Hancock—1908: (1) Retinal hemorrhage,
(2) myocarditis with rupture, by P. Leach 377</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A case of fracture of the skull; operation and recovery, by F. W. F.
Wieber. 378</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Carron oil in the treatment of otitis media suppurativa (acuta), by R.
E. Riggs 379</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Fracture of skull and gunshot wound of lung, with recovery, by W. S.
Pugh, Jr ..... 381</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Two unusual appendix cases, by R. R. Richardson 382</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Proctoclysis in typhoid fever, by C. F. Stokes 384</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Current comment 385</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Subscription price of the Bulletin 385</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Note on New York Post-Graduate Medical School 385</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Note on contributions to the Bulletin 385</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Note on annual meeting of American Medical Association on revision of pharmacopeia
386</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Note on inquiry concerning clothing in the Tropics 386</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Note on publicity concerning venereal disease in California 387</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Review of Gatewood's Naval Hygiene 387</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Note on the work at Tay Tay 388</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Medical examination of army recruits, by A. E. Peck 389</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Notes on the treatment of syphilis, by W. S. Hoen 391</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Views on the treatment of typhoid fever, by H. A. May 393</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Progress in medical sciences 397</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Laboratory —Benedict's method for the estimation of glucose in the
urine; estimation of uric acid in the urine, Folin-Schaffer; clinical method
for the estimation of uric acid, modification of the Folin-Schaffer process; test
for blood in the urine; two methods for the estimation of albumin in the urine,
by O. J. Mink and E. W. Brown 397</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Chemistry and pharmacy —The excretion in urine of sugars other than
glucose; experiments and experiences, pharmacological and clinical, with
digitalis, squill, and strophanthus; a reagent for the detection of reducing
sugars; on the antagonism of alcohol to carbolic acid ; the antitoxic activity
of iodine in tuberculosis; new experiments on the physiological action of
sulphuric ether; contribution to the physiology of the glands —further
contributions on the function of the spleen as an organ of iron metabolism;
modifications in the chemical composition of the blood serum in victims of
carbon dioxide poisoning, by P. J. Waldnerand C. Schaffer 402</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Pathology and bacteriology —Studies on typhoid fever; chloroform
poisoning — liver necrosis and repair; the importance of blood cultures in the
study of infections of otitic origin; the cultivation of the spirocheeta
pallidum; the cultivation of the bacillus leprae; the chemistry of the liver in
chloroform necrosis; the present status of the whooping-cough question; the
conveyance of whooping cough from man to animals by direct experiment; serology
of syphilis, by C. S. Butler and O. J. Mink 407</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Medical zoology — Schistosomiasis at Bahia; contribution to the study
of schistosomiasis in Bahia, Brazil; notes on malaria and kala-azar; endemic
amoebic dysentery in New York, with a review of its <span> </span>istribution in North America; filaria
(microfilaria) philippinensis; the distribution of filaria in the Philippine
Islands; acariens and cancers—acariens and leprosy; necator americanus in
Ceylon; anaemia due to trichocephalus dispar; study of the protozoa of J. H.
Wright in sixteen cases of Aleppo boil, by R. C. Holcomb 411</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Tropical medicine — Infantile kala-azar; on the identity of beri-beri
and epidemic dropsy; Malta fever in South Africa; leprosy in the Philippine
Islands and its treatment; the various types of plague and their clinical
manifestations, by C. S. Butler 417</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Hygiene and sanitation —The means by which infectious diseases are
transmitted; a critical study of the value of the measurements of chest expansion
and lung capacity; notes on the sanitation of yellow fever and malaria; the
house fly as a disease carrier, by H. G. Beyer 419</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">General medicine —A study of the aural and laryngeal complications of
typhoid fever, especially as observed in hospital practice; the problem of
cancer considered from the standpoint of immunity; nine cases of typhoid fever
treated with an antiendotoxic serum, by T. W. Richards 425</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Surgery —Some practical points in the application of the bismuth paste
in chronic suppurative diseases; the sequence of the pathological changes in appendiceal
peritonitis; direct blood transfusion by means of paraffin-coated glass tubes;
the use of animal membrane in producing mobility in ankylosed joints, by C. F.
Stokes and R. Spear 431</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Reports and letters 489</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">American Medical Association, by M. F. Gates 439</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Report on the Second International Conference for Revision of Nomenclature
of Diseases and Causes of Death, by F. L. Pleadwell 445</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Report upon medical relief measures at Messina, Sicily, by M. Donelson.
. 449</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Reports of medical relief measures at Adana, Turkey, by J. T. Miller
and L. W. McGuire 452</p>
If you have questions concerning reproductions, please contact the Contributing Library.
Note: The colors, contrast and appearance of these illustrations are unlikely to be true to life. They are derived from scanned images that have been enhanced for machine interpretation and have been altered from their originals.
Read/Download from the Internet Archive
Another piece of terrain for my science fiction outpost. By my estimations it will take five hits of damage before being brought under the height limit for Cover.
The tiger (Panthera tigris) is the largest living cat species and a member of the genus Panthera. It is most recognisable for its black stripes on orange fur with a white underside. An apex predator, it primarily preys on ungulates, such as deer and wild boar. It is territorial and generally a solitary but social predator, requiring large contiguous areas of habitat to support its requirements for prey and rearing of its offspring. Tiger cubs stay with their mother for about two years and then become independent, leaving their mother's home range to establish their own.
The tiger was first scientifically described in 1758. It once ranged widely from the Eastern Anatolia Region in the west to the Amur River basin in the east, and in the south from the foothills of the Himalayas to Bali in the Sunda Islands. Since the early 20th century, tiger populations have lost at least 93% of their historic range and have been extirpated from Western and Central Asia, the islands of Java and Bali, and in large areas of Southeast and South Asia and China. What remains of the range where tigers still roam free is fragmented, stretching in spots from Siberian temperate forests to subtropical and tropical forests on the Indian subcontinent, Indochina and a single Indonesian island, Sumatra.
The tiger is listed as Endangered on the IUCN Red List. India hosts the largest tiger population. Major reasons for population decline are habitat destruction, habitat fragmentation and poaching. Tigers are also victims of human–wildlife conflict, due to encroachment in countries with a high human population density.
The tiger is among the most recognisable and popular of the world's charismatic megafauna. It featured prominently in the ancient mythology and folklore of cultures throughout its historic range and continues to be depicted in modern films and literature, appearing on many flags, coats of arms and as mascots for sporting teams. The tiger is the national animal of India, Bangladesh, Malaysia and South Korea.
Etymology
The Middle English tigre and Old English tigras derive from Old French tigre, from Latin tigris. This was a borrowing of Classical Greek τίγρις 'tigris', a foreign borrowing of unknown origin meaning 'tiger' and the river Tigris. The generic name Panthera is derived from the Latin word panthera and the Ancient Greek word πάνθηρ pánthēr.
Taxonomy
In 1758, Carl Linnaeus described the tiger in his work Systema Naturae and gave it the scientific name Felis tigris. In 1929, the British taxonomist Reginald Innes Pocock subordinated the species under the genus Panthera using the scientific name Panthera tigris.
Subspecies
Following Linnaeus's first descriptions of the species, several tiger zoological specimens were described and proposed as subspecies. The validity of several tiger subspecies was questioned in 1999. Most putative subspecies described in the 19th and 20th centuries were distinguished on the basis of fur length and colouration, striping patterns and body size, hence characteristics that vary widely within populations. Morphologically, tigers from different regions vary little, and gene flow between populations in those regions is considered to have been possible during the Pleistocene. Therefore, it was proposed to recognize only two tiger subspecies as valid, namely P. t. tigris in mainland Asia, and P. t. sondaica in the Greater Sunda Islands. Mainland tigers are described as being larger in size with generally lighter fur and fewer stripes, while island tigers are smaller due to insular dwarfism, with darker coats and more numerous stripes. The stripes of island tigers may break up into spotted patterns.
This two-subspecies proposal was reaffirmed in 2015 by a comprehensive analysis of morphological, ecological and molecular traits of all putative tiger subspecies using a combined approach. The authors proposed recognition of only two subspecies, namely P. t. tigris comprising the Bengal, Malayan, Indochinese, South Chinese, Siberian and Caspian tiger populations of continental Asia, and P. t. sondaica comprising the Javan, Bali and Sumatran tiger populations of the Sunda Islands. The continental nominate subspecies P. t. tigris constitutes two clades: a northern clade composed of the Siberian and Caspian tiger populations, and a southern clade composed of all other mainland populations. The authors noted that this two-subspecies reclassification will impact tiger conservation management. It would make captive breeding programs and future re-wilding of zoo-born tigers easier, as one tiger population could then be used to reinforce another. However, there is the risk that the loss of subspecies uniqueness could lead to less protection efforts for specific populations.
In 2017, the Cat Classification Task Force of the IUCN Cat Specialist Group revised felid taxonomy in accordance with the two-subspecies proposal of the comprehensive 2015 study, and recognized the tiger populations in continental Asia as P. t. tigris, and those in the Sunda Islands as P. t. sondaica. This two-subspecies view is still disputed by researchers, since the currently recognized six living subspecies can be distinguished genetically. Results of a 2018 whole-genome sequencing of 32 samples support six monophyletic tiger clades corresponding with the six living subspecies and indicate they descended from a common ancestor around 110,000 years ago.[14] Studies in 2021 and 2023 also affirmed the genetic distinctiveness and separation of these tigers.
The tiger's closest living relatives were previously thought to be the Panthera species lion, leopard and jaguar. Results of genetic analysis indicate that about 2.88 million years ago, the tiger and the snow leopard lineages diverged from the other Panthera species, and that both may be more closely related to each other than to the lion, leopard and jaguar.
The fossil species Panthera palaeosinensis of early Pleistocene northern China was described as a possible tiger ancestor when it was discovered in 1924, but modern cladistics place it as basal to modern Panthera.Panthera zdanskyi, which lived around the same time and place, was suggested to be a sister taxon of the modern tiger when it was examined in 2014. However, as of 2023, at least two recent studies considered P. zdanskyi likely to be a synonym of P. palaeosinensis, noting that its proposed differences from that species fell within the range of individual variation. The earliest appearance of the modern tiger species in the fossil record are jaw fragments from Lantion in China that are dated to the early Pleistocene. Middle to late Pleistocene tiger fossils were found throughout China, Sumatra and Java. Prehistoric subspecies include Panthera tigris trinilensis and P. t. soloensis of Java and Sumatra, and P. t. acutidens of China; late Pleistocene and early Holocene fossils of tigers were also found in Borneo and Palawan, Philippines.
Results of a phylogeographic study indicate that all living tigers had a common ancestor 108,000 to 72,000 years ago.[27] A 2022 paleogenomic study of a Pleistocene tiger basal to living tigers concluded that modern tiger populations spread across Asia no earlier than 94,000 years ago. There is evidence of interbreeding between the lineage of modern mainland tigers and these ancient tigers. The potential tiger range during the late Pleistocene and Holocene was predicted applying ecological niche modelling based on more than 500 tiger locality records combined with bioclimatic data. The resulting model shows a contiguous tiger range at the Last Glacial Maximum, indicating gene flow between tiger populations in mainland Asia. The tiger populations on the Sunda Islands and mainland Asia were possibly separated during interglacial periods.
The tiger's full genome sequence was published in 2013. It was found to have repeat compositions much as other cat genomes and "an appreciably conserved synteny".
Hybrids
Captive tigers were bred with lions to create hybrids called liger and tigon. The former born to a female tiger and male lion and the latter the result of a male tiger and female lion. They share physical and behavioural qualities of both parent species. Because the lion sire passes on a growth-promoting gene, but the corresponding growth-inhibiting gene from the female tiger is absent, ligers grow far larger than either parent species. By contrast, the male tiger does not pass on a growth-promoting gene and the lioness passes on a growth inhibiting gene, hence tigons are around the same size as either species. Breeding hybrids is now discouraged due to the emphasis on conservation.
Characteristics
The tiger has a typical felid morphology. It has a muscular body with strong forelimbs, a large head and a tail that is about half the length of the rest of its body. There are five digits on the front feet and four on the back, all of which have retractable claws which are compact and curved. The ears are rounded, while the eyes have a round pupil. The tiger's skull is large and robust, with a constricted front region, proportionally small, elliptical orbits, long nasal bones, and a lengthened cranium with a large sagittal crest. It is similar to a lion's skull; with the structure of the lower jaw and length of the nasals being the most reliable indicators for species identification. The tiger has fairly robust teeth and its somewhat curved canines are the longest in the cat family at 6.4–7.6 cm (2.5–3.0 in). It has an average bite force at the canine tips of 1234.3 Newton.
Size
The tiger is considered to be the largest living felid species. However, there is some debate over averages compared to the lion. Since tiger populations vary greatly in size, the "average" size for a tiger may be less than a lion, while the biggest tigers are bigger than their lion counterparts. The Siberian and Bengal tigers, along with the extinct Caspian are considered to be the largest of the species while the island tigers are the smallest. The Sumatran tiger is the smallest living tiger while the extinct Bali tiger was even smaller. It has been hypothesised that body size of different tiger populations may be correlated with climate and be explained by thermoregulation and Bergmann's rule. Male tigers are larger than females.
Tiger fur tends to be short, except in the northern-living Siberian tiger. It has a mane-like heavy growth of fur around the neck and jaws and long whiskers, especially in males. Its colouration is generally orange, but can vary from light yellow to dark red. White fur covers the ventral surface, along with parts of the face. It also has a prominent white spot on the back of their ears which are surrounded by black. The tiger is marked with distinctive black or dark brown stripes; the patterns of which are unique in each individual, The stripes are mostly vertical, but those on the limbs and forehead are horizonal. They are more concentrated towards the posterior and those on the trunk may or may not reach under the belly. The tips of stripes are generally sharp and some have gaps within them. Tail stripes are thick bands and a black tip marks the end.
Stripes are likely advantageous for camouflage in vegetation with vertical patterns of light and shade, such as trees and long grass. This is supported by a 1987 Fourier analysis study which concluded that the spatial frequencies of tiger stripes line up with their environment. The tiger is one of only a few striped cat species; it is not known why spotted patterns and rosettes are the more common camouflage pattern among felids. The orange colour may also aid in concealment as the tiger's prey are dichromats, and thus may perceive the cat as green and blended in with the vegetation. The white dots on the ear may play a role in communication.
Three colour variants – white, golden and nearly stripeless snow white are now virtually non-existent in the wild due to the reduction of wild tiger populations, but continue in captive populations. The white tiger has a white background colour with sepia-brown stripes. The golden tiger is pale golden with reddish-brown stripes. The snow white tiger is a morph with extremely faint stripes and a pale reddish-brown ringed tail. White and golden morphs are the result of an autosomal recessive trait with a white locus and a wideband locus respectively. The snow white variation is caused by polygenes with both the white and wideband loci. The breeding of white tigers is controversial, as they have no use for conservation. Only 0.001% of wild tigers have the genes for this colour morph, and the overrepresentation of white tigers in captivity is the result of inbreeding. Hence their continued breeding will risk both inbreeding depression and loss of genetic variability in captive tigers.
Pseudo-melanistic tigers with thick, merged stripes have been recorded in Simlipal National Park and three Indian zoos; population genetic analysis of Indian tiger samples revealed that this phenotype is caused by a mutation of a transmembrane aminopeptidase gene. Around 37% of the Simlipal tiger population has this feature, which has been linked to genetic isolation.
The tiger historically ranged from eastern Pakistan to Indochina, and from southeastern Siberia to Sumatra, Java and Bali. The Caspian tiger lived from eastern Turkey and the South Caucasus to northern Afghanistan and western China. The Tibetan Plateau and the Alborz acted as barriers to the species distribution. As of 2022, it inhabits less than 7% of its historical distribution, and has a scattered range that includes the Indian subcontinent, the Indochinese Peninsula, Sumatra, the Russian Far East and northeastern China.
The tiger mainly lives in forest habitats and is highly adaptable. Records in Central Asia indicate that it occurred foremost in Tugay riverine forests and inhabited hilly and lowland forests in the Caucasus. In the Amur-Ussuri region, it inhabits Korean pine and temperate broadleaf and mixed forests, where riparian forests provide food and water, and serve as dispersal corridors for both tiger and ungulates. On the Indian subcontinent, it inhabits mainly tropical and subtropical moist broadleaf forests, moist evergreen forests, tropical dry forests, alluvial plains and the mangrove forests of the Sundarbans. In the Eastern Himalayas, tigers were documented in temperate forest up to an elevation of 4,200 m (13,800 ft) in Bhutan and of 3,630 m (11,910 ft) in the Mishmi Hills. In Thailand, it lives in deciduous and evergreen forests. In Sumatra, tigers range from lowland peat swamp forests to rugged montane forests.
Camera trap data show that tigers in Chitwan National Park avoided locations frequented by people and were more active at night than by day. In Sundarbans National Park, six radio-collared tigers were most active in the early morning with a peak around dawn and moved an average distance of 4.6 km (2.9 mi) per day. A three-year long camera trap survey in Shuklaphanta National Park revealed that tigers were most active from dusk until midnight. In northeastern China, tigers were crepuscular and active at night with activity peaking at dawn and at dusk; they exhibited a high temporal overlap with ungulate species.
As with other felid species, tigers groom themselves, maintaining their coats by licking them and spreading oil from their sebaceous glands. It will take to water, particularly on hot days. It is a powerful swimmer and easily transverses across rivers as wide as 8 km (5.0 mi). Adults only occasionally climbs trees, but have been recorded climbing 10 m (33 ft) up a smooth pipal tree. In general, tigers are less capable tree climbers than many other cats due to their size, but cubs under 16 months old may routinely do so.
Adult tigers lead largely solitary lives. They establish and maintain home ranges, the size of which mainly depends on prey abundance, geographic area and sex of the individual. Males and females defend their home ranges from those of the same sex, and the home range of a male encompasses that of multiple females. Two females in the Sundarbans had home ranges of 10.6 and 14.1 km2 (4.1 and 5.4 sq mi). In Panna Tiger Reserve, the home ranges of five reintroduced females varied from 53–67 km2 (20–26 sq mi) in winter to 55–60 km2 (21–23 sq mi) in summer and to 46–94 km2 (18–36 sq mi) during monsoon; three males had 84–147 km2 (32–57 sq mi) large home ranges in winter, 82–98 km2 (32–38 sq mi) in summer and 81–118 km2 (31–46 sq mi) during monsoon seasons. In Huai Kha Khaeng Wildlife Sanctuary, seven resident females had home ranges of 44.1–122.3 km2 (17.0–47.2 sq mi) and four resident males of 174.8–417.5 km2 (67.5–161.2 sq mi). Four male problem tigers in Sumatra were translocated to national parks and needed 6–17 weeks to establish new home ranges of 37.5–188.1 km2 (14.5–72.6 sq mi). Ten solitary females in Sikhote-Alin Biosphere Reserve had home ranges of 413.5 ± 77.6 km2 (159.7 ± 30.0 sq mi); when they had cubs of up to 4 months of age, their home ranges declined to 177.3 ± 53.5 km2 (68.5 ± 20.7 sq mi) and steadily grew to 403.3 ± 105.1 km2 (155.7 ± 40.6 sq mi) until the cubs were 13–18 months old.
The tiger is a long-ranging species, and individuals disperse over distances of up to 650 km (400 mi) to reach tiger populations in other areas. Young tigresses establish their first territories close to their mother's. Males, however, migrate further than their female counterparts and set out at a younger age to mark out their own area. Four radio-collared females in Chitwan dispersed between 0 and 43.2 km (0.0 and 26.8 mi), and 10 males between 9.5 and 65.7 km (5.9 and 40.8 mi). A young male may have to live as a transient in another male's territory until he is older and strong enough to challenge the resident male. Young males thus have an annual mortality rate of up to 35%. By contrast, young female tigers die at a rate of only around 5%. Tigers mark their territories by spraying urine on vegetation and rocks, clawing or scent rubbing trees, and marking trails with feces, anal gland secretions and ground scrapings.Scent markings also allow an individual to pick up information on another's identity. A tigress in oestrus will signal her availability by scent marking more frequently and increasing her vocalisations. Unclaimed territories, particularly those that belonged to a decreased individual, can be taken over in days or weeks.
Male tigers are generally less tolerant of other males within their territories than females are of other females. Territory disputes are usually solved by intimidation rather than outright violence. Once dominance has been established, a male may tolerate a subordinate within his range, as long as they do not live in too close quarters. The most serious disputes tend to occur between two males competing for a female in oestrus. Though tigers mostly live alone, relationships between individuals can be complex. Tigers are particularly social at kills, and a male tiger will share a carcass with the females and cubs within this territory and unlike male lions, will allow them to feed on the kill before he is finished with it. Though the female and male act amicably, females are more tense towards each other at a kill.
Communication
During friendly encounters and bonding, tigers rub against each others' bodies. Facial expressions include the "defense threat", which involves a wrinkled face, bared teeth, pulled-back ears, and widened pupils. Both males and females show a flehmen response, a characteristic grimace, when sniffing urine markings. Males also use the flehman to detect the markings made by tigresses in oestrus. Tigers also use their tails to signal their mood. To show cordiality, the tail sticks up and sways slowly, while an apprehensive tiger lowers its tail or wags it side-to-side. When calm, the tail hangs low.
Tigers are normally silent but can produce numerous vocalisations. They roar to signal their presence to other individuals over long distances. This vocalisation is forced through an open mouth as it closes and can be heard 3 km (1.9 mi) away. A tiger may roar three or four times in a row, and others may respond in kind. Tigers also roar during mating, and a mother will roar to call her cubs to her. When tense, tigers will moan, a sound similar to a roar but softer and made when the mouth is at least partially closed. Moaning can be heard 400 m (1,300 ft) away.
Aggressive encounters involve growling, snarling and hissing. An explosive "coughing roar" or "coughing snarl" is emitted through an open mouth and exposed teeth. Chuffing—soft, low-frequency snorting similar to purring in smaller cats—is heard in more friendly situations. Mother tigers communicate with their cubs by grunting, while cubs call back with miaows. A "woof" sound is produced when the animal is startled. It has also been recording emitting a deer-like "pok" sound for unknown reasons, but most often at kills.
Hunting and diet
The tiger is a carnivore and an apex predator feeding mainly on ungulates, with a particular preference for sambar deer, Manchurian wapiti, barasingha and wild boar. Tigers kill large prey like gaur, but opportunistically kill much smaller prey like monkeys, peafowl and other ground-based birds, porcupines and fish. Tiger attacks on adult Asian elephants and Indian rhinoceros have also been reported. More often, tigers take the more vulnerable small calves. When in close proximity to humans, tigers sometimes prey on domestic livestock and dogs. Tigers occasionally consume vegetation, fruit and minerals for dietary fibre.
Tigers learn to hunt from their mothers, which is important but not necessary for their success. They usually hunt alone, but families hunt together when cubs are old enough. A tiger travels up to 19.3 km (12.0 mi) per day in search of prey, using vision and hearing to find a target. It also waits at a watering hole for prey to come by, particularly during hot summer days. It is an ambush predator and when approaching potential prey, the tiger crouches, with head lowered, and hides in foliage. The tiger switches between creeping forward and staying still. Tigers have been recorded dozing off while in still mode, and can stay in the same spot for as long as a day waiting for prey and launches an attack, when the prey is close enough. It can sprint 56 km/h (35 mph) and leap 10 m (33 ft).
Tiger Reserve
The tiger attacks from behind or at the sides and tries to knock the target off balance. It latches onto prey with its forelimbs, twisting and turning during the struggle. The tiger generally applies a bite to the throat until its target dies of strangulation. Holding onto the throat puts the cat out of reach of the horns, antlers, tusks and hooves. Tigers are adaptable killers and may use other methods, including ripping the throat or breaking the neck. Large prey may be disabled by a bite to the back of the hock, severing the tendon. Swipes from the large paws are capable of stunning or breaking to skull of a water buffalo. They kill small prey with a bite to the back of the neck or skull. Estimates of the success rate for hunting tigers ranges from a low 5% to a high of 50%.
The tiger typically drags its kill for 183–549 m (600–1,801 ft) to a hidden, usually vegetated spot before eating. The tiger has the strength to drag the carcass of a fully grown buffalo for some distance, a feat three men struggle with. It rests for a while before eating and can consume as much as 50 kg (110 lb) of meat in one session, but feeds on a carcass for several days, leaving very little for scavengers.
Enemies and competitors
Tigers may kill and even prey on other predators they coexist with. In much of their range, tigers share habitat with leopards and dholes. They typically dominate both of them, though large packs of dholes can drive away a tiger, or even kill it. Tigers appear to inhabit the deep parts of a forest while these smaller predators are pushed closer to the fringes. The three predators coexist by hunting different prey. In one study, tigers were found to have killed prey that weighed an average of 91.5 kg (202 lb), in contrast to 37.6 kg (83 lb) for the leopard and 43.4 kg (96 lb) for the dhole. Leopards can live successfully in tiger habitat when there is abundant food and vegetation cover, and there is no evidence of competitive exclusion common to the African savanna, where the leopard lives beside the lion. Nevertheless, leopards avoid areas were tigers roam and are less common where tigers are numerous.
Tigers tend to be wary of sloth bears, with their sharp claws, quickness and ability to stand on two legs. Tiger do sometimes prey on sloth bears by ambushing them when they are feeding at termite mounds. Siberian tigers may attack, kill and prey on Ussuri brown and Ussuri black bears. In turn, some studies show that brown bears frequently track down tigers to usurp their kills, with occasional fatal outcomes for the tiger.
Reproduction and life cycle
The tiger mates all year round, but most cubs are born between March and June, with another peak in September. A tigress is in oestrus for three to six days, inbetween three to nine week intervals. A resident male mates with all the females within his territory, who signal their receptiveness by roaring and marking. Younger, transient males are also attracted, leading to a fight in which the more dominant male drives the usurper off. During courtship, the male is cautious with the female as he waits for her to show signs she is ready to mate. She signals to him by positioning herself in lordosis with their tail to the side. Copulation is generally 20 to 25 seconds long, with the male biting the female by the scruff of her neck. After it is finished, the male quickly pulls away as the female may turn and slap him. Tiger pairs may stay together for up to four days and mate multiple times. Gestation ranges from 93 to 114 days, with an average of 103 to 105 days.
A tigress gives birth in a secluded location, be it in dense vegetation, in a cave or under a rocky shelter. Litters consist of as many seven cubs, but two or three are more typical. Newborn cubs weigh 785–1,610 g (27.7–56.8 oz), and are blind and altricial. The mother licks and cleans her cubs, suckles them and viscously defends them from any potential threat. She will only leave them alone to hunt, and even then does not travel far. When a mother suspects an area is no longer safe, she moves her cubs to a new spot, transporting them one by one by grabbing them by the scruff of the neck with her mouth. The mortality rate for tiger cubs can reach 50% during these early months, causes of death include predators like dholes, leopards and pythons. Young are able to see in a week, can leave the denning site in two months and around the same time they start eating meat.
After around two months, the cubs are able to follow their mother. They still hide in vegetation when she goes hunting, and she will guide them to the kill. Cubs bond though play fighting and practice stalking. A hierarchy develops in the litter, with the biggest cub, often a male, being the most dominant and the first to eat its fill at a kill. Around the age of six months, cubs are fully weaned and have more freedom to explore their environment. Between eight and ten months, they accompany their mother on hunts. A cub can make a kill as early as 11 months, and reach independence around 18 to 24 months of age, males becoming independent earlier than females. Radio-collared tigers in Chitwan started dispersing from their natal areas earliest at the age of 19 months. Young females are sexual mature at three to four years, whereas males are at four to five years. Tigers may live up to 26 years.
Tiger fathers play no role in raising the young, but he may encounter and interact with them. Resident males appear to visit the female-cub families within his territory. They have when observed swimming with females and their cubs and even sharing kills with them. One male was recorded looking after cubs whose mother had died. By defending his territory, the male is also protecting the females and cubs from harassment by other males. When a new male takes over a territory, cubs under a year old are at risk of being killed, as the male would want to sire his own young with the females. Older female cubs are tolerated but males may be treated as potential competitors.
Threats
Major threats to the tiger include habitat destruction, habitat fragmentation and poaching for fur and body parts, which have simultaneously greatly reduced tiger populations in the wild. In India, only 11% of the historical tiger habitat remains due to habitat fragmentation. Demand for tiger parts for use in traditional Chinese medicine has also been cited as a major threat to tiger populations.
In China, tigers became the target of large-scale 'anti-pest' campaigns in the early 1950s, where suitable habitats were fragmented following deforestation and resettlement of people to rural areas, who hunted tigers and prey species. Though tiger hunting was prohibited in 1977, the population continued to decline and is considered extinct in southern China since 2001.
In Bangladesh, tiger body parts like skins, bones, teeth and hair are consumed locally by wealthy Bangladeshis and are illegally trafficked to 15 countries including India, China, Malaysia, Korea, Vietnam, Cambodia, Japan and the United Kingdom via land borders, airports and seaports.
Conservation
Internationally, the tiger is protected under CITES Appendix I, banning trade of live tigers and their body parts.[1] In India, it has been protected since 1972 under Schedule I of the Wild Life (Protection) Act, 1972. In 1973, Project Tiger was founded to gain public support for tiger conservation, and 53 tiger reserves covering an area of 75,796 km2 (29,265 sq mi) have been established in the country until 2022. In Nepal, it has been protected since 1973 under the National Parks and Wildlife Conservation Act, 1973. In Bhutan, it has been protected since 1969; the first Tiger Action Plan implemented during 2006–2015 revolved around habitat conservation, human–wildlife conflict management, education and awareness; the second Action Plan aimed at increasing the country’s tiger population by 20% until 2023 compared to 2015. In Bangladesh, it has been protected since 1973 under the Wildlife (Preservation) Act and the Wildlife (Conservation and Security) Act, 2012. In 2009, the Bangladesh Tiger Action Plan was initiated to stabilize the country's tiger population, maintain habitat and a sufficient prey base, improve law enforcement and cooperation between governmental agencies responsible for tiger conservation. Myanmar’s national tiger conservation strategy developed in 2003 comprises management tasks such as restoration of degraded habitats, increasing the extent of protected areas and wildlife corridors, protecting tiger prey species, thwarting of tiger killing and illegal trade of its body parts, and promoting public awareness through wildlife education programs.
Global wild tiger population
CountryYearEstimate
India India20233682–3925
Russia Russia2020480–540
Indonesia Indonesia2016400–600
Bangladesh Bangladesh2014300–500
Nepal Nepal2022355
Thailand Thailand2023189
Bhutan Bhutan2023131
Malaysia Malaysia2022<150
China China201855
Myanmar Myanmar201822
Total5,764–6,467
In the 1990s, a new approach to tiger conservation was developed: Tiger Conservation Units (TCUs), which are blocks of habitat that have the potential to host tiger populations in 15 habitat types within five bioregions. Altogether 143 TCUs were identified and prioritized based on size and integrity of habitat, poaching pressure and population status. They range in size from 33 to 155,829 km2 (13 to 60,166 sq mi).
In 2016, an estimate of a global wild tiger population of approximately 3,890 individuals was presented during the Third Asia Ministerial Conference on Tiger Conservation. The WWF subsequently declared that the world's count of wild tigers had risen for the first time in a century.
Some estimates suggest that there are fewer than 2,500 mature breeding individuals, with no subpopulation containing more than 250 mature breeding individuals. India is home to the world's largest population of wild tigers. A 2014 census estimated a population of 2,226, a 30% increase since 2011. On International Tiger Day 2019, the 'Tiger Estimation Report 2018' was released by Prime Minister Narendra Modi. The report estimates a population of 2967 tigers in India with 25% increase since 2014. Modi said "India is one of the safest habitats for tigers as it has achieved the target of doubling the tiger population from 1411 in 2011 to 2967 in 2019". As of 2022, India accounts for 75 percent of global tiger population. The Tiger Census of 2023 reports tiger population in India at 3167.
In the 1940s, the Siberian tiger was on the brink of extinction with only about 40 animals remaining in the wild in Russia. As a result, anti-poaching controls were put in place by the Soviet Union and a network of protected zones (zapovedniks) were instituted, leading to a rise in the population to several hundred. Poaching again became a problem in the 1990s, when the economy of Russia collapsed. The major obstacle in preserving the species is the enormous territory individual tigers require, up to 450 km (280 mi) needed by a single female and more for a single male. Current conservation efforts are led by local governments and NGO's in concert with international organisations, such as the World Wide Fund for Nature and the Wildlife Conservation Society. The competitive exclusion of wolves by tigers has been used by Russian conservationists to convince hunters to tolerate the big cats. Tigers have less impact on ungulate populations than do wolves, and are effective in controlling the latter's numbers. In 2005, there were thought to be about 360 animals in Russia, though these exhibited little genetic diversity. However, in a decade later, the Siberian tiger census was estimated from 480 to 540 individuals.
Having earlier rejected the Western-led environmentalist movement, China changed its stance in the 1980s and became a party to the CITES treaty. By 1993 it had banned the trade in tiger parts, and this diminished the use of tiger bones in traditional Chinese medicine. The Tibetan people's trade in tiger skins has also been a threat to tigers. The pelts were used in clothing, tiger-skin chuba being worn as fashion. In 2006 the 14th Dalai Lama was persuaded to take up the issue. Since then there has been a change of attitude, with some Tibetans publicly burning their chubas.
In 1994, the Indonesian Sumatran Tiger Conservation Strategy addressed the potential crisis that tigers faced in Sumatra. The Sumatran Tiger Project (STP) was initiated in June 1995 in and around the Way Kambas National Park to ensure the long-term viability of wild Sumatran tigers and to accumulate data on tiger life-history characteristics vital for the management of wild populations. By August 1999, the teams of the STP had evaluated 52 sites of potential tiger habitat in Lampung Province, of which only 15 these were intact enough to contain tigers. In the framework of the STP a community-based conservation program was initiated to document the tiger-human dimension in the park to enable conservation authorities to resolve tiger-human conflicts based on a comprehensive database rather than anecdotes and opinions.
The Wildlife Conservation Society and Panthera Corporation formed the collaboration Tigers Forever, with field sites including the world's largest tiger reserve, the 21,756 km2 (8,400 sq mi) Hukaung Valley in Myanmar. Other reserves were in the Western Ghats in India, Thailand, Laos, Cambodia, the Russian Far East covering in total about 260,000 km2 (100,000 sq mi).
Tigers have been studied in the wild using a variety of techniques. Tiger population have been estimated using plaster casts of their pugmarks, although this method was criticized as being inaccurate. More recent techniques include the use of camera traps and studies of DNA from tiger scat, while radio-collaring has been used to track tigers in the wild. Tiger spray has been found to be just as good, or better, as a source of DNA than scat.
Relationship with humans
A tiger hunt is painted on the Bhimbetka rock shelters in India and dated to 5,000–6,000 years ago. Thousands of years later, Emperor Samudragupta was depicted slaying tigers on coins. Tiger hunting became an established sport under the Mughal Empire in the 16th century. The cats were chased on horseback and killed with spears. Emperor Akbar participated in such activities and one of his hunts is the subject of a painting from the Akbarnama. Following Akbar, Emperor Jahangir will introduce musket to tiger hunts and eventually, elephant would be ridden. The British East India Company would pay for bounties on tigers as early as 1757 and tiger hunting would continue under British Raj. Tiger killings were particularly high in the 19th and early 20th centuries; as an estimated 80,000 cats were killed between 1875 and 1925. King George V on his visit to Colonial India in 1911 killed 39 tigers in a matter of 10 days.
Historically, tigers have been hunted at a large scale so their famous striped skins could be collected. The trade in tiger skins peaked in the 1960s, just before international conservation efforts took effect. By 1977, a tiger skin in an English market was considered to be worth US$4,250.
Body part use
Tiger parts are commonly used as amulets in South and Southeast Asia. In the Philippines, the fossils in Palawan were found besides stone tools. This, besides the evidence for cuts on the bones, and the use of fire, suggests that early humans had accumulated the bones. and the condition of the tiger subfossils, dated to approximately 12,000 to 9,000 years ago, differed from other fossils in the assemblage, dated to the Upper Paleolithic. The tiger subfossils showed longitudinal fracture of the cortical bone due to weathering, which suggests that they had post-mortem been exposed to light and air. Tiger canines were found in Ambangan sites dating to the 10th to 12th centuries in Butuan, Mindanao.
Many people in China and other parts of Asia have a belief that various tiger parts have medicinal properties, including as pain killers and aphrodisiacs. There is no scientific evidence to support these beliefs. The use of tiger parts in pharmaceutical drugs in China is already banned, and the government has made some offences in connection with tiger poaching punishable by death. Furthermore, all trade in tiger parts is illegal under the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species of Wild Fauna and Flora and a domestic trade ban has been in place in China since 1993.
However, the trading of tiger parts in Asia has become a major black market industry and governmental and conservation attempts to stop it have been ineffective to date. Almost all black marketers engaged in the trade are based in China and have either been shipped and sold within their own country or into Taiwan, South Korea or Japan. The Chinese subspecies was almost completely decimated by killing for commerce due to both the parts and skin trades in the 1950s through the 1970s. Contributing to the illegal trade, there are a number of tiger farms in the country specialising in breeding them for profit. It is estimated that between 5,000 and 10,000 captive-bred, semi-tame animals live in these farms today. However, many tigers for traditional medicine black market are wild ones shot or snared by poachers and may be caught anywhere in the tiger's remaining range (from Siberia to India to the Malay Peninsula to Sumatra). In the Asian black market, a tiger penis can be worth the equivalent of around $300 U.S. dollars. In the years of 1990 through 1992, 27 million products with tiger derivatives were found. In July 2014 at an international convention on endangered species in Geneva, Switzerland, a Chinese representative admitted for the first time his government was aware trading in tiger skins was occurring in China.
Attacks
Tigers are said to have directly killed more people than any other wild mammal. In most areas, the big cats typically avoid humans, but attacks are a risk wherever people coexist with them. Dangerous encounters are more likely to occur in edge habitats, between wild and agricultural areas.[196] Most attacks on humans are defensive, including protection of young. However, tiger do sometimes see people as potential prey. Tigers hunt people the same way they hunt other prey, by ambush and with a killing bite to the neck. A tiger inflicted wound also carries the risk of infection. Man-eating tigers tend to be old and disabled. Those they have been driven from their home ranges and territories are also at risk of turning to man-eating.
The Champawat Tiger was responsible for an estimated 434 human deaths in Nepal and India before she was shot by famed hunter Jim Corbett. Corbett recorded that the tigress suffered from broken teeth and thus unable to kill normal prey. Modern authors speculate that feeding on meagre human flesh forced the cat to kill more and more. Tiger attacks were particularly high in Singapore during the mid-19th century, when plantations expanded into the animal's habitat. The number of deaths ranged from 200 to 300 annually in the 1840s.
Tiger predation on humans is highest in the Sundarbans. An estimated 129 people were killed between 1969 and 1971. In the 10 years prior to that period, about 100 attacks per year in the Sundarbans. Victims of tigers attacks are local villagers who enter the tiger's domain to collect resources like wood and honey. Fishermen have been particularly common targets. Methods to counter tiger attacks have included face-masks (worn backwards), protective clothes, sticks and carefully stationed electric dummies. These tools have been credited with reducing tiger attacks to only 22 per year in the 1980s. Because of rapid habitat loss attributed to climate change, tiger attacks have increased in the Sundarbans in the 21 century.
In captivity
Tigers have been kept in captivity since ancient times. In ancient Rome, tigers were displayed in amphitheaters; they were slaughtered in hunts and used for public executions of criminals. Mongol Emperor Kublai Khan is reported to have kept tigers in the 13th century. Starting in the Middle Ages, tigers were being kept in European menageries. In 1830, two tigers and a lion were accidentally put in the same exhibit at the Tower of London. This lead to a fight between them and, after they were separated, the lion died of its wounds. Tigers and other exotic animals were mainly used for the entertainment of elites but from the 19th century onward, they were exhibited more to the public. Tigers were particularly big attractions, and their captive population soared.
Tigers have played prominent roles in circuses and other live performances. Ringling Bros included many tiger trainers in the 20th century including Mabel Stark, who became a big draw and had a long career. She was well known for being able to control the big cats despite being a small woman; using "manly" tools like whips and guns. Another trainer was Clyde Beatty, who used chairs, whips and guns to provoke tigers and other beasts into acting fierce and allowed him to appear courageous. He would perform with as many as 40 tigers and lions in one act. From the 1960s onward trainers like Gunther Gebel-Williams would use gentler methods to control their animals. Tiger trainer Sara Houckle was dubbed "the Tiger Whisperer", as she trained the cats to obey her by whispering to them. Siegfried & Roy became famous for performing with white tigers in Las Vegas. The act ended in 2003 when a tiger named Mantacore attacked Roy during a performance. The use of tigers and other animals in shows would eventually decline in many countries due to pressure from animal rights groups and greater desires from the public to see them in more natural settings. Several countries would restrict or ban such acts.
Tigers have become popular in the exotic pet trade, particularly in the United States. The World Wide Fund for Nature (WWF) estimated that in the US, 5,000 tigers were kept in captivity in 2020, with only 6% of them being in zoos and other facilities approved by the Association of Zoos and Aquariums. The WWF argues that private collectors are ill-equipped to provide proper care for tigers, which compromises their welfare. They can also threaten public safety by allowing people to interact with them. The keeping of tigers and other big cats by private individuals was banned in the US in 2022 under the Big Cat Public Safety Act. Those who owned big cats at the time of the signing were expected to register with the United States Fish and Wildlife Service before 18 June 2023. The WWF also estimated in 2020 that 7,000–8,000 tigers were held in "tiger farm" facilities in China and Southeast Asia. These tigers are bred to be used for traditional medicine and appear to pose a threat to wild populations by rising demand for tiger parts.
Cultural significance
Tiger-shaped bronze from Zhou-era China, (c. 900 bc)
The tiger is among the most famous of charismatic megafauna. It has been labelled as "a rare combination of courage, ferocity and brilliant colour". In a 2004 online poll conducted by cable television channel Animal Planet, involving more than 50,000 viewers from 73 countries, the tiger was voted the world's favourite animal with 21% of the vote, narrowly beating the dog. Likewise, a 2018 study found the tiger to be the most popular wild animal based on surveys, and appearances on websites of major zoos and posters of some animated movies.
While the lion represented royalty and power in Western culture, the tiger filled such a role in Asia. In ancient China, the tiger was seen as the "king of the forest" and symbolised the power of the emperor. In Chinese astrology, the tiger is the third out of 12 symbols in the zodiac and controls the period of the day between 3 am and 5 am. The Year of the Tiger is thought to bring "dramatic and extreme events". The White Tiger is one of the Four Symbols of the Chinese constellations, representing the west along with the yin and the season of autumn. It is the counterpart to the Azure Dragon, which conversely symbolises the east, yang and springtime. The tiger is one of the animals displayed on the Pashupati seal of the Indus Valley civilisation. The big cat was depicted on seals and coins during the Chola Dynasty of southern India, as it was the official emblem.
Tigers have had religious significance, even being worshiped. In Buddhism, the tiger, monkey and deer are Three Senseless Creatures, the tiger symbolising anger. In Bhutan, the tiger is venerated as one of the four powerful animals called the "four dignities", and a tigress is believed to have carried Padmasambhava from Singye Dzong to the Paro Taktsang monastery in the late 8th century. In Korean mythology, tigers are messengers of the Mountain Gods. In Hinduism, the tiger is the vehicle for the goddess of feminine power and peace, Durga, whom the gods created to fight demons. Similarly, in the Greco-Roman world, the tiger was depicted being ridden by the god Dionysus. The Warli of western India worship the tiger-like god Waghoba. The Warli believe that shrines and sacrifices to the deity will lead to better coexistence with the local big cats, both tigers and leopards, and that Waghoba will protect them when they enter the forests. In both Chinese and Korean culture, tigers are seen as a protectors against evil spirits, and their image was used to decorate homes and tombs.
In the folklore of Malaysia and Indonesia, "tiger shamans" heal the sick by evoking the big cat. People turning into tigers and the inverse has also been widespread, in particular weretigers are people who could change into tigers and back again. The Mnong people of Indochina believed that tigers could transform into humans. Among some indigenous peoples of Siberia, it was believed that men could have sex with women after transforming into tigers.
The tiger's cultural reputation is generally that of a fierce and powerful animal. William Blake's 1794 poem "The Tyger" portrays the animal as the duality of beauty and ferocity. It is the sister poem to "The Lamb" in Blake's Songs of Innocence and of Experience and he ponders why God would create such different creatures. The tiger is featured in the medieval Chinese novel Water Margin, where the cat battles and is slain by the bandit Wu Song, while the tiger Shere Khan in Rudyard Kipling's 1894 The Jungle Book is the mortal enemy of the human protagonist Mowgli. The image of the friendly tame tiger has also existed in culture, notably Tigger, the Winnie-the-Pooh character and Tony the Tiger, the Kellogg's cereal mascot.
One of the 10 McDonald's restaurant in the area of Nancy. Eight of them feature a McDrive and2 instore restaurants. Laxou is located West of the city of Nancy along the former Route Nationale N4 (now the D400) and exits of autoroutes A31 and A33.
This restaurant is one of the first generation McDonald's restaurants featuring a Drive-Thru ('side-by-side') and has been remodelled to meet the new European visual standards.
McDonald's Laxou
31 Rue de La Sapinière
Angle RN 4
54520 LAXOU
Tél: +33 (0)3 83 96 53 71
Featuring: Drive-Thru - Ronald Land (PlayPlace)
Store#: 2500 0119
Opening: 1990/1992 (estimation)
PA_1456 [30 points]
A purple space invader in the 3ème arrondissement of Paris along the main boulevards of the city.
Onscreen FlashInvaders message: PURPLE VIBES
All my photos of PA_1456:
PA_1456 (Close-up, September 2021)
PA_1456 (Wide shot, September 2021)
Date of invasion: 04/02/2021 (estimation)
[ Visited this purple PA_1456 7 months and about 24 days after invasion ]
Harpegnathos venator
Empilements de 80 photos en mode manuel 65mm - f/6,3 - 1/10è s - ISO 400 - rapport 1,5:1
Boitier Canon EOS 5D Mark IV + Objectif Canon MP-E 65 mm f/2,8 1:1 ~ 5:1 + flash Canon MT-24EX Macro Twin Lite + lumière arrière LED diffusée + rail macro motorisé et contrôleur Cognisys Stackshot 3X.
Logiciel de stacking : ZereneStacker (DMap estimation radius 9/smoothing radius 1).
Post traitement : ZereneStacker, Lightroom, Photoshop.
PA_1457 [20 points]
A classic sized blue-pink space invader above a bookstore with books for the youth and children in the 11ème arrondissement of Paris.
When I flashed this space invader it was the 11,320,806th 'flash' in FlashInvaders and FlashInvaders had 186,806 players at this moment (2021-09-28 18h29 Central European Summer Time (UTC+2) )
Onscreen FlashInvaders message: SWEET!
All my photos of PA_1457:
PA_1457 (Close-up, September 2021)
PA_1457 (Wide shot 1, September 2021)
PA_1457 (Wide shot 2, September 2021)
Date of invasion: 04/02/2021 (estimation)
[ Visited this "sweet" PA_1457 almost 8 months after invasion ]
Go to the Book with image in the Internet Archive
Title: United States Naval Medical Bulletin Vol. 4, Nos. 1-4, 1910
Creator: U.S. Navy. Bureau of Medicine and Surgery
Publisher:
Sponsor:
Contributor:
Date: 1910
Language: eng
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Table of Contents</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Number 1</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Preface v</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Special articles 1</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Chronic nonsuppurative osteoplastic periostitis of traumatic origin, by
George Pickrell and L. M. Schmidt 1</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Shooting glasses for riflemen, by E. S. Bogert, jr 11</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Suggestions on taking finger prints, by John D. Hall 17</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Meat poisoning in the navy, by L. W. Curtis 23</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Runner's cramp, a peculiar occupation neurosis, by L. M. Schmidt 25</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Venereal prophylaxis, by W. J. Zalesky 28</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Medical conditions in the Fiji Islands, by K. A. Bachman 30</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Suggested devices<span> </span>39</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Construction of an improvised incubator, by F. G. Abeken and R.
Cuthbertson 39</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A gall-bladder dressing, by H. L. Call 40</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Clinical notes<span> </span>43</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Report of a typhoid carrier, by C. S. Butler 43</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Report of two cases of the variola form of syphilis, by F. M. Furlong
44</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Notes on cases treated by vaccines, by M. H. Simons 46</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Heat exhaustion on the U. S. S. California, by E. G. Parker 48</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A case of gunshot injury of the kneejoint, by Raymond Spear 49</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">An operation for ectropion, by Raymond Spear 50</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Report of a case of amoebiasis. by A. E. Peck 51</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Report of a case of acute perforative gangrenous appendicitis, by J. B.
Dennis and A. C. Stanley 54</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Case of Vincent's angina, by L. C. Whiteside 56</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Two cases of opthalmia gonorrhea, by R. R. Richardson 57</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Current comment 59</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Venereal prophylaxis 59</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Health records for the naval personnel 59</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Hygiene exhibitions 61</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A few notes on malingering, by F. M. Furlong 62</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Perfected routine of dosage, etc., in the treatment of tuberculosis by
the administration of mercury, by B. L. Wright 66</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Progress in medical sciences 69</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Laboratory —A new method for the clinical estimation of total nitrogen
in urine, feces or other organic materials; a clinical modification of the
Folin-Schaffer method for the estimation of uric acid in the urine 69</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Reviews: A simple method of estimating the amount of sugar in diabetic
urine; a modification of the Esbach method for estimation of albumin in the
urine: a new albuminometer; a new, simple method</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">of sugar estimation in the urine by the glucosometer; on the
application of the deviation of complement test in the detection of albuminous
substances in the urine; the clinical determination of amido acids in the
urine, O. J. Mink and E. W. Brown 74</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Chemistry and pharmacy —Uber das Aconitin der japaniechen
Aconitknollen; the influence of certain drugs upon the toxicity of acetanilide and
antipyrine; the effect of work on the creatine content of muscle; the
pharmacological assay of the heart tonics; the estimation and quantitative
significance of hydrochloric acid in the gastric contents; the action of
digestive ferments upon each other, P. J. Waldner and C. Schaffer<span> </span>76</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Pathology and bacteriology —Antityphoid vaccines with attenuated live cultures;
outbreak of food poisoning after a Christmas dinner; on the use of certain new
chemical tests in the diagnosis of general paralysis and tabes; the occurrence
of acetonuria following ether anesthesia; the treatment of gonocoecus
infections by vaccines; concerning the mechanism of the aero-reaction of syphilis;
investigation of blood for tubercle bacilli; on subcutaneous and ophthalmal
tuberculin reaction in lepers;</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">the diagnosis of syphilis by some laboratory methods; cancer in man and
animals; relation of the spiroclneta <span> </span>pallida to general paralysis; influenzal
meningitis; htemolysis in the diagnosis of malignant neoplasms; the Wasserman
reaction in leprosy, 0. J. Mink and F. M. Shook <span> </span>79</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Medical zoology — The development of the miracidium of paragonimus under
various physical conditions; studies on protozoan parasites in sea fishes; two
interesting bilharzial conditions; hookworms and the death rate; filariasis of
the spermatic cord; the reaction of the white blood cells to the presence of
tenia in the intestine of man, R. C. Holcomb and P. E. Garrison 85</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Tropical medicine — The relapsing fever of Panama; studies upon
leprosy; antiplague measures in California; histoplasmosis; blackwater fever, C.
S. Butler 90</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Hygiene and sanitation —The processes for the disinfection of dwellings
with formaldehyde and potassium permanganate, the amounts of gaseous
formaldehyde given out in each and their practical significance; comparative
investigations on the practical values of certain methods of disinfection with
formaldehyde w ithout the employment of any apparatuses; fly-borne enteric
fever—the source of infection; tuberculosis in Japan; the destruction of
mosquitoes by the French in West Africa by the "trous-pieges; " the
cruiser Alger in the Far East, H.G. Beyer and F. L. Pleadwell 95</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Surgery —The use of silver wire in opening the kidney; fractures of the
radial shaft, rotation deformity (occurrence and diagnosis), and aluminum
plates; an ovarian abscess containing a lumbricoid worm; <span> </span>surgery of the stomach, C. F. Stokes and K.
Spear 106</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">General medicine— The obliteration of the craving for narcotics, the arylarsenate
treatment of syphilis—its probable future effects in the services; a new
treatment of locomotor ataxia; " traitement a vide" of enteric fever;
on the relation between alcoholism and tuberculosis; the treatment of amoebic
dysentery, T. W. Kichards 110</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Reports and letters 117</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Report on the American Public Health Association, by F. L. Pleadwell..
117</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Report on the Sixteenth International Congress of Medicine, Budapest, August-September,
1909, by J. C. Wise 128</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Report on the camp of instruction, Antietam, Md., 1909, by M. S.
Elliott. 130</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Number 2</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Preface v</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Special articles 135</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The commissary department in naval hospitals, by P. A. Lovering 135</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The presence of the lepra bacillus in the circulating blood, by G. B.
Crow. 143</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Preliminary report of the finding of hookworm in American Samoa, by P.
S. Rossiter 145</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The prevention of venereal diseases in the navy, by Raymond Spear 146</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The rational treatment of arteriosclerosis, by C. H. T. Lowndes 150</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Treatment of syphilis at Hot Springs, Ark., by W. S. Hoen 154</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Suggested devices 159</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A portable sanitary scuttle-butt, by E. G. Parker 159</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Suggestions for diet kitchen equipment, by Stephen Wierzbieki 161</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Notes on colonic anesthesia, by W. S. Pugh, jr 163</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Clinical notes 167</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Clinical notes from the United States Naval Hospital, Mare Island,
Cal., by U. R. Webb 167</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Surgical cases from the U. S. S. Tacoma, by W. S. Pugh, jr 171</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Osteomyelitis following fracture, by B. F. Jenness 180</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A case of appendicostomy, by Raymond Spear 182</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Report of three cases from the U. S. S. Relief, by A. W. Dunbar 184</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A case of Landry's paralysis, by H. L. Kelley and J. A. Randall 185</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Heat exhaustion on the U. S. S. Colorado, by J. T. Kennedy 187</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Two cases of mild heat exhaustion on the U. S. S. Charleston, by Oliver
Diehl 189</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Bolo wound involving the brain, by C. F. Ely 190</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A case of goundou with coexisting leontiasis, by I. S. K. Reeves 191</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Severe rupial eruption appearing as one of the first symptoms and the only
eruption in a case of secondary syphilis, by R. R. Richardson 192</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Operations for suppurative ear disease, by R. W. McDowell 193</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Notes of two surgical cases, by H. C. Curl 194</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Note on cases of fever at Pichilinque Bay, Mexico, by J. L. Neilson 194</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A case of neurosis hysteroides, by E. C. White 195</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Varix of both superficial epigastric veins, by R. R. Richardson 196</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Current comment , 197</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Reports of surgical operations 197</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The early diagnosis of syphilis and its importance from a service stand
point, by O. J. Mink 197</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A few timely comments on clothing, by H. G. Beyer 200</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The importance of eliminating the cocaine habitue from the personnel of
the U. S. Navy and Marine Corps, by W. D. Owens 204</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Injuries from football at the Naval Academy, by C. E. Riggs 205</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Muscular spasms in men exposed to high temperatures, by M. E. Higgins.
207</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Notes on sanitation at Port Royal, S. C, by R. E. Riggs 208</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Reports on venereal prophylaxis, by W. S. Pugh, jr., W. A. Angwin, N.
T. McLean, J. M. Edgar, J. S. Taylor, and F. G. Abeken 211</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Are dead typhoid cultures of value for use on board ship in Widal'a
reaction, by C. S. Butler 222</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Progress in medical sciences 225</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Laboratory — The Noguchi test for syphilis; a concentration method for
tubercle bacilli; a simple method of preparing sugar broth media; a simple
method of preparing Bang's solution. Reviews: The diagnosis of syphilis by some
laboratory methods, by O. J. Mink and E. W. Brown. 225 </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Chemistry and pharmacy — Der jetzige stand der physiologischen
digitalisprfifung, ihr wert fiir die praxis und fur die forschung; the
administration of drugs with regard to absorption and elimination; relative
physiological activity of some commercial solutions of epinephrin; influence of
hydrogen peroxide on hydrochloric acid secretion; the value of alimentary
levulosuria in the diagnosis of hepatic cirrhosis; oxaluria and treatment of
calcium oxalate deposit from the urine; E. R. Noves and P. J. Waldner<span> </span>230</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Pathology and bacteriology — Bacillus of acne; some observations on the
study of intestinal bacteria; the presence of tubercle bacilli in the
circulating blood in clinical and experimental tuberculosis; the viability of
the tubercle bacillus; the pathology of pellagra; pellagra; the Wasserman
reaction in pellagra; Zur theorie der Wassermanischer reaktion; the
pathological relationships of gastric ulcer and gastric carcinoma; O. J. Mink
and F. M. Shook 235</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Medical zoology — A study of the development of Sehittosomum japonicum;
relation between the Schistosoma japonicum and the endemic "Kabure,"
report of the study on the invading route of the Schistoimma japonicum into the
human body; acute trichiniasis without initial eosinophilia; reports of the
twenty-first expedition of the Liverpool School of Tropical Medicine at
Jamaica; malaria; a ease of amoebic enteritis with uncinaria, trichocephalus
and trichomonads, showing results of treatment after four years; the
development of trypanosoma gambiense in glossina palpalis; Paragonomiasis or
parasitic hemoptysis, report of an imported case in California; Kala-Azar in
Madras, especially with regard to its connection with the dog and with the bug
(Conorrhinua); medical survey of the town of Taytay; P. E. Garrison 242</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Tropical medicine —Typhus fever; intoxication by fish in China; note on
plague infection in a wood rat; the significance of sleeping sickness for our
colonies; weitere untersuchungen iiber das Pappataci fieber; C. S. Butler 248</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Hygiene and sanitation— Untersuchungen fiber den vorgangder
selbstreinigung, ausgefuhrt am wasser des Giesner Volksbades; fiber den prozess
der selbstreinignng der naturlichen wasser nach ihrer kfinstlichen infizierung
durch bakterien; la ventilation pendant le combat; report of Bureau of Health
for the Philippine Islands, third quarter, 1909; a contribution to our knowledge
of the spread of typhoid through bacillus carriers; what may be done to improve
the hygiene of the city dweller; oral prophylaxis; fievre typhoide et eau
distilh'e a bord du " Bouvet;" a general German fencing tournament,
held on the 3d and 4th December at Dresden; report of the International Opium
Commission, Shanghai, China; H. G. Beyer and F. L. Pleadwell 253</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Surgery— Resection of the colon for cancer and tuberculosis; serum
treatment of purulent processes; thoracic surgery; the technique of amputations
with especial reference to osteplastic methods; the routine examination of the
oesophagus; the treatment of acute otitic meningitis; a method of splinting
skin grafts; vaccine treatment of pyorrhea alveolaris; R. Spear and H. W. Smith
261</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">General medicine — Normal auscultatory differences between the sides of
the chest; two signs of diagnostic value, one in chololithiasis, the other in
incipient pulmonary tuberculosis; the diaphragm test for binocular vision; T.
W. Richards 273</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Reports and letters 279</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Reports on the care of wounded, Bluefields, Nicaragua, by W. S. Pugh,
jr., L. H. Wheeler, and D. G. Sutton 279</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Report on physical training at the United States Naval Academy, by W.
N. McDonell 287</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Number 3</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Preface vi</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Special articles 291</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The illumination of study rooms, being a report submitted to the
superintendent of the Naval Academy, on the present system of lighting the
midshipmen's quarters in Bancroft Hall, with recommendations for its
improvement, by A. L. Parsons and II. W. Smith 291</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The surgical aspects of filariasis, by C. F. Stokes 318</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Venereal prophylaxis on the Asiatic Station, by Oliver Diehl 325</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Dried blood serum, a substitute for fresh blood serum in the rapid
preparation of Loeffler's medium, by E. W. Brown 337</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">U.S. Naval Medical School laboratories 339</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The need for a pathological collection at the United States Naval
Medical School, by C. S. Butler 339</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Helminthological technique, by P. E. Garrison 345</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Demonstration of treponema pallidum, by F. M. Shook 355</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Preliminary report on a proposed method for the volumetric estimation
of mercury, by J. R. Herbig 356</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Suggested devices 357</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">An "unlearnable " vision test card for use in the naval
service, by E. J. Grow 357</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A suggested bunk tray, by G. F. Freeman 362</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Clinical notes 365</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Report of two cases of cerebro-spinal fever, by J. B. Kaufman 365</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Acute ear diseases following swimming, by L. M. Schmidt 368</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Direct transfusion of blood in a case of shock and hemorrhage, by R. B.
Williams 372</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A case of liver abscess demonstrating the value of a differential count
in diagnosis, by E. R. Stitt 376</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Five cases of cholera at naval station, Cavite, P. I., by H. L. Kelley
377</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">The Hagner operation, report of five cases, by L. W. Johnson 378</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Clinical notes from Naval Hospital, Norfolk, Va., by E. O. J. Eytinge
380</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Fracture of epiphysis of os calcis by muscular contraction, by Raymond
Spear 383</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A case of fracture of the base of the skull, by Raymond Spear 383</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A case of heavy hymenolepis nana infection, with a note as to
treatment, by E. R. Stitt and D. G. Allen 384</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Report of 12 cases of beriberi, by J. A. Randall 385</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Carron oil in the treatment of otitis media suppurativa (acuta), by R.
E. Riggs 386</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Pericarditis associated with impetigo herpetiformis (?) followed by
grave systematic disturbance and interesting pathological lesions, by H. L.
Kelley 387</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Blastomycotic lesions in a case of syphilis, by E. R. Stitt and S. L.
Higgins. 388</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Current comment 391</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Results of venereal prophylaxis not likely to be apparent in general
statistics of 1909 391</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Typhoid vaccination 391</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">International military medical statistics 393</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Varicocele and the public- services 394</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Importance of ophthalmoscopy at recruiting stations, by J. A. Murphy
395</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Progress in medical sciences 399</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Chemistry and pharmacy — Rapid chemical filtration compared to slow sand
filtration; the question of the so-called physiological albuminuria; a
contribution to Hang's method for estimation of sugar; the estimation of
ammonia and acidity in the urine and their clinical application; thymol an a
source of error in Heller's test for urinary protein; physiological effects of
high temperature and humidity; direct identification of acetone in urine; the
pancreas reaction of Cammidge; rapid detection of boric acid in butter and
milk. E. W. Brown and P. J. Waldner 399</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Pathology and bacteriology — Changes in the pancreas in diabetes; the
Cammidge reaction; acute pancreatitis and urinary findings; the specific treatment
of carcinoma; concentration method for tubercle bacilli; ueber die nach Ziehl
nicht darstellbare form des tuberkelbazillus; nachweis bedeutung der
tuberkelbazillen in stroemendem pthisikerblut; ueber die granulare form des
tuberculosevirus im lungenauswurf ; the cultivation of the leprosy bacillus;
ueber den nachweis von indol in den bakterischeu kulturen mit der Ehrlichschen
methode; the relation of the pseudo-diphtheria and the diphtheria bacillus; the
influence of age and temperature upon the potency of anti-diphtheritic serum and
antitoxin globulin solution; the value of opsonic determinations in the
discovery of typhoid carriers; the distribution of bacteria in bottled milk and
certain controlling factors; are acid-fast bacteria other</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">than the tubercle bacillus commonly met in clinical laboratory work; acid-fast
organisms in waters; the treatment of infection of the urinary tract with
bicterial vaccines; the B. fecalia alkaligines pathogenic for</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">man; treatment of typhoid carriers; a preliminary inquiry into the prevalence
of paratyphoid fever in London, with remarks on blood culture in 48 cases of
enteric fever, O. J. Mink and F. M. Shook 403</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Medical zoology —Guinea worm in domesticated animals, with a note of its
discovery in a leopard; the effect of mosquito larvae upon drinking water; the
existence of living creatures in the stomach as a cause of chronic dyspepsia; a
study of the anatomy of Watsonius (n. g.), watsoni of man and of 19 allied
species of mammalian trematode worms of the superfamily paramphistomoidea, P.
E. Garrison 415</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Tropical medicine- Yaws as a cause of chronic ulceration; on the nature
and origin of Calabar swellings; two cases of balantidium infection with autopsy,
C. S. Butler 418</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Hygiene and sanitation — Die handedesinfektion bei typhus-
bazillentragern; vorkommen und bedeutung der streptokokken in der milch; the
control of scarlet fever; a note on squirrel fleas as plague carriers; the communications
of diarrhea from the sick, to the healthy; summer diarrhea and enteric fever;
rapport d'inspection generale de l'escadre du nord; H. G. Beyer and F. L.
Pleadwell 421</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Surgery — Terminal arterial anesthesia; varicocele, an analysis of 403
cases; the method of respiration by intratracheal insufflation, its scientific principle
and its practical availability in medicine and surgery; avoidance of apparatus
complicating operation in thoracic surgery; experimental intrathoracic surgery
by the Meltzer and Auer method of intratracheal insufflation; the value of
continuous intratracheal insufflation of air (Meltzer) in thoracic surgery; the
treatment of diffuse progressive free peritonitis; ueber carbenzyn; carbenzym
bei tuberkulosen affektionen; ueber die dosierung der stauungshyperamie; the
after-results of the operative treatment of hemorrhoids; some experiments on
the relative susceptibility of different teeth to dental caries, R. Spear and
H. W. Smith. 438</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">General medicine — Review of current progress in medicine; the adequacy
of the present-day treatment of syphilitic diseases of the nervous system; Syphilis
and parasyphilis of the nervous system; la reazione di Wassermann nelle
malattie cutanee; treatment of syphilis by intramuscular injection of metallic
mercury; on the treatment of tetanus by the intraspinal injection of a solution
of magnesium sulphate, with cases; hospital infection of tuberculosis; current
conceptions of hysteria; an acute infectious disease of unknown origin; A. W.
Dunbar and T. W. Richards 447</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Reports and letters<span> </span>457</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Report on U. S. Pharmacopceial Convention, 1910, by P. J. Waldner<span> </span>457</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Number 4</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;"> </p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Preface v</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Special articles 459</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Insanity in the navy, by Heber Butts 469</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Notes on the presence and prevalence of Xecator americanus in Samoa, by
P. S. Rossiter 476</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Problems of sanitation in landing and expeditionary service in tropical
and subtropical regions, translation by P. J. Waldner 479</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">United States Naval Medical School laboratories 499</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Helminthological technique, by P. E. Garrison 499</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Suggested devices 513</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">An improvised incubator for ships, by L. W. McGuire 513</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">An efficient rat-killing device for use on board ship, by F. M. Munson
514</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Clinical notes 515</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A case of atypic typhoid, with sudden death, by E. R. Stitt 515</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A case of excision of the clavicle, by Raymond Spear 518</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Appendicular abscess; rupture into peritoneal cavity; operation and
recovery, by A. D. McLean 517</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Case of suppurative appendicitis, by C. W. Smith 519</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Meningitis of primary origin (pneumococcus), by E. R. Stitt 529</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A case of metastatic pneumonia complicating tonsillitis, by W. A.
Angwin. 521</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Report of a case of acute yellow atrophy of liver, by E. R. Stitt and
D. A. Gregory 522</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">A case clinically resembling rhinopharyngitis mutilans, by E. R. Stitt
524</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">External urethrotomy without a guide, by E. G. Parker 524</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Note on the possible existence of both Agchylostoma duodenale and
Necator americarms at Guam, by E. R. Stitt 525</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Current comment 527</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">New order for appointment of medical officers in the navy 527</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">New naval health record 527</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Diphtheria prophylaxis 529</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Peculiar advantages of local anaesthesia in ordinary hernia operations
in the naval service, by H. C. Curl 539</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Progress in medical sciences 533</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Chemistry and pharmacy — An experimental and clinical study of the
functional activity of the kidneys by means of phenolsulphonephthalein; the
biological standardization of drugs; the detection of methyl alcohol,
especially in the presence of ethyl alcohol; a simple method for the rapid and
accurate determination of the alcoholic content of fluids; a method for
determining the alkalinity of the blood; contributions to clinical methods for
urinary analysis; a method for the estimation of nitrogen in the urine; a method
for the direct test for acetone in the urine; a study of Nylander's reaction;
the so-called Cammidge test; the occurrence of and a clinical test for soluble
protein in the feces; a test of pancreatic function, E. W. Brown and O. G. Ruge
533</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Pathology and bacteriology — Anaphylaxis and its relation to clinical
medicine; on the preparation of a simple culture medium; the cultivation of the
tubercle bacilli directly from the sputum by means of antiformin; the hospital
laboratory with special reference to diagnosis in surgical cases; the
cerebro-spinal fluid, O. J. Mink and F. M. Shook 545</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Medical zoology — Helminthic infection and its relation to
eosinophilia: the ant as a destroyer of flies; amebic dysentery in New York;
the Gastrodiscus hominis in the Philippines; note on the presence of Bilharzia
haematobia in Egyptian mummies of the twentieth dynasty (1250-1000 B. C). P- E-
Garrison 551</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Tropical medicine— Transmission of pest without rate and without fleas;
the etiology of beriberi; beriberi-Forschungen in den Niederlandisch
ostindischen Kolonien, besonders in Bezug aul" Prophylaxis und Heilung;
the work of the board for the study of tropical diseases in the Philippines, C.
S. Butler 552</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Hygiene and sanitation — Explosions-gase und ihre Wirkung auf den Menchen;
Eine von Bazillentragern hervorgerufene Typhus-epidemie in der X V. Division
von Japan; the sputum of typhoid fever patients as a possible source of
infection; Ueber die Beurteilung des Colibakterienbefundes in Trinkwasser nebst
Bemerkungen iiber den Xachweis und das Vorkommen der Colibazillen; quantitative
investigations on the absorption of benzol from the air by animal and man:
studies on the absorption of chlorinated hydrocarbons from the air by animals
and man; on the absorption of hydrochloric acid vapors by animals during
prolonged experiments; hygiene in the French navy, H. G. Beyer and F. L.
Pleadwell</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">558</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Surgery— On the experimental surgery of the thoracic aorta and the
heart; clinical experiences with intratracheal insufflation (Meltzer) with remarks
upon value of the method for thoracic surgery; the surgical management of
urethral stricture and its complications; Hunterian lecture on the surgery of
the lymphatic system: a tourniquet for the control of hemorrhage from the scalp
during osteoplastic resection of the skull; a further contribution on the
sterilization of the skin of operative areas; note on the neuropathology
cytology of anemia, infections, Grave's disease, and surgical shock; the
treatment of post-operative adhesions; an improved method of preparing catgut
ligatures; observations on the condition of the mouth in 1,000 consecutive
cases of chronic disease, R. Spear and E. Thompson 567</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">General medicine — The clinical aspects of arteriosclerosis;
trichinosis, a clinical study of fifty-two sporadic cases; some further
investigations and observations upon the pathology of rheumatic fever; etiology
of chronic arthritis; Grave's disease, A. VV. Dunbar and T. W. Richards.. 578</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:normal;">Prospectus of United States Naval Medical School, Washington, D. C 585</p>
If you have questions concerning reproductions, please contact the Contributing Library.
Note: The colors, contrast and appearance of these illustrations are unlikely to be true to life. They are derived from scanned images that have been enhanced for machine interpretation and have been altered from their originals.
Read/Download from the Internet Archive
Retromobile 2016 (Paris)
Lot 127
1952 Ford Comète
No reserve
Carte grise française
Châssis n° : 766
Caisse n° : 767
Moteur n°: 700109
- Carrosserie Facel
- Voiture rare, surtout dans cet état
- Très belle restauration
- Sans réserve
Lancée en 1951 par Ford France (SAF), la Comète est un coupé luxueux dont le dessin élégant est confié aux " Stabilimenti Farina " et la fabrication de la carrosserie à Facel Métallon. On notera qu'il s'agit là d'une des premières réalisations de Jean Daninos, avant qu'il ne lance sa propre marque, Facel Vega. La ligne est douce et fluide. Prestige oblige, elle est équipée d'un moteur V8 de 2,158 L. Cette mécanique développe la puissance de 74 ch jusqu'à 1953, ce qui lui permet d'atteindre une vitesse de pointe de 140 km/h. La production tous modèles confondus, s'élèvera à 3 064 exemplaires.
La voiture présentée a été achetée en décembre 1980. Elle était alors immatriculée dans la région de Lyon depuis mars 1974. Elle sort aujourd'hui d'une restauration complète. D'importants travaux ont été menés, la carrosserie a été entièrement refaite, repeinte dans une belle livrée noire qui s'associe à merveille à l'intérieur en cuir marron, lui aussi entièrement refait, avec des moquettes assorties. Le tableau de bord, au splendide dessin, est également en très bel état.
La mécanique de 13 CV (dont le numéro de bloc est différent de celui d'origine) a été elle aussi l'objet d'une réfection et le compteur affiche 10 673 km. L'auto est absolument complète, il ne manque que l'autoradio qui équipait le tableau de bord. Il s'agit là d'une très belle voiture, qui a bénéficié d'une belle restauration, incarnant le style du luxe à la française dans les années 1950.
Merci de noter qu'un vérification de la mécanique devra être effectuée avant de rouler sur de longues distances avec le véhicule.
French title
Chassis #: 766
Caisse No: 767
Engine No.: 700109
- Body by Facel
- A rare car, especially in this condition
- Very beautiful restoration
- No reserve
Launched in 1951 by Ford France (SAF), the Comet was a luxury coupe which elegant design was entrusted to "Stabilimenti Farina" and the manufacture of the body to Facel Metallon. It is worth noting that this is one of the first projects by Jean Daninos before he launched his own brand, Facel Vega. The line is smooth and fluid. With luxury a requirement, the car was powered by a V8 engine of 2158cc. This engine developed 74bhp up to 1953, allowing it to reach a top speed of 140 km/h. The production totaled 3,064 units.
The car on offer was purchased in December 1980 when it was registered in the Lyon region, since March 1974. It has recently come out of a complete restoration. Significant work has been done, the body has been completely redone, painted in a beautiful black shade that combines perfectly with the interior in brown leather, also completely redone, with matching carpets. The dashboard has a splendid design and is also in very good condition.
The 13 CV engine (which number is different from the original one's) was also the subject of a restoration and counter displayed 10,673 km. The car is absolutely complete, missing only the radio fitted on the dashboard. This is a beautiful car, which has benefitted from a beautiful restoration, and embodies the luxury of French style from the 1950s.
Please note that the mecanichals will need to be checked before driving the car on long distances.
Estimation 60 000 - 80 000 €
Vendu 49,945 € - See more at: www.artcurial.com/fr/asp/fullCatalogue.asp?salelot=2877++...
This majestic view taken by NASA's Spitzer Space Telescope tells an untold story of life and death in the Eagle nebula, an industrious star-making factory located 7,000 light-years away in the Serpens constellation. The image shows the region's entire network of turbulent clouds and newborn stars in infrared light.
The color green denotes cooler towers and fields of dust, including the three famous space pillars, dubbed the "Pillars of Creation," which were photographed by NASA's Hubble Space Telescope in 1995.
But it is the color red that speaks of the drama taking place in this region. Red represents hotter dust thought to have been warmed by the explosion of a massive star about 8,000 to 9,000 years ago. Since light from the Eagle nebula takes 7,000 years to reach us, this "supernova" explosion would have appeared as an oddly bright star in our skies about 1,000 to 2,000 years ago.
According to astronomers' estimations, the explosion's blast wave would have spread outward and toppled the three pillars about 6,000 years ago (which means we wouldn't witness the destruction for another 1,000 years or so). The blast wave would have crumbled the mighty towers, exposing newborn stars that were buried inside, and triggering the birth of new ones.
The pillars of the Eagle nebula were originally sculpted by radiation and wind from about 20 or so massive stars hidden from view in the upper left portion of the image. The radiation and wind blew dust away, carving out a hollow cavity (center) and leaving only the densest nuggets of dust and gas (tops of pillars) flanked by columns of lighter dust that lie in shadow (base of pillars). This sculpting process led to the creation of a second generation of stars inside the pillars.
If a star did blow up in this region, it is probably located among the other massive stars in the upper left portion of the image. Its blast wave might have already caused a third generation of stars to spring from the wreckage of the busted pillars.
This image is a composite of infrared light detected by Spitzer's infrared array camera and multiband imaging photometer. Blue is 4.5-micron light; green is 8-micron light; and red is 24-micron light.
Credit: NASA/JPL-Caltech/N. Flagey (IAS/SSC) & A. Noriega-Crespo (SSC/Caltech)
Advice to us from Harry Callahan. With the advent of digital photography the average person is able to take far more photographs than hitherto.
Callahan went out almost every morning and walked the city where he lived, taking numerous pictures. He then spent almost every afternoon making proof prints of that day's best negatives. Yet, for all his photographic activity, Callahan, at his own estimation, produced no more than half a dozen final images a year. Wikipedia
Construction, Week 55
I got this shot of the new store as seen from the current parking lot the same day as the previous photo. This look of the store under construction – with metal frameworks for the pharmacy drive-thru and vestibule gables that will eventually feature the store’s exterior signage – lasted the shortest amount of time as compared to the other looks (those being, by my estimation, structure formation, pre-gables, post-gables, and stuccoing). The only look remaining to be seen so far is “finished product,” and it's coming soon!
(c) 2016 Retail Retell
These places are public so these photos are too, but just as I tell where they came from, I'd appreciate if you'd say who :)
The tiger (Panthera tigris) is the largest living cat species and a member of the genus Panthera. It is most recognisable for its black stripes on orange fur with a white underside. An apex predator, it primarily preys on ungulates, such as deer and wild boar. It is territorial and generally a solitary but social predator, requiring large contiguous areas of habitat to support its requirements for prey and rearing of its offspring. Tiger cubs stay with their mother for about two years and then become independent, leaving their mother's home range to establish their own.
The tiger was first scientifically described in 1758. It once ranged widely from the Eastern Anatolia Region in the west to the Amur River basin in the east, and in the south from the foothills of the Himalayas to Bali in the Sunda Islands. Since the early 20th century, tiger populations have lost at least 93% of their historic range and have been extirpated from Western and Central Asia, the islands of Java and Bali, and in large areas of Southeast and South Asia and China. What remains of the range where tigers still roam free is fragmented, stretching in spots from Siberian temperate forests to subtropical and tropical forests on the Indian subcontinent, Indochina and a single Indonesian island, Sumatra.
The tiger is listed as Endangered on the IUCN Red List. India hosts the largest tiger population. Major reasons for population decline are habitat destruction, habitat fragmentation and poaching. Tigers are also victims of human–wildlife conflict, due to encroachment in countries with a high human population density.
The tiger is among the most recognisable and popular of the world's charismatic megafauna. It featured prominently in the ancient mythology and folklore of cultures throughout its historic range and continues to be depicted in modern films and literature, appearing on many flags, coats of arms and as mascots for sporting teams. The tiger is the national animal of India, Bangladesh, Malaysia and South Korea.
Etymology
The Middle English tigre and Old English tigras derive from Old French tigre, from Latin tigris. This was a borrowing of Classical Greek τίγρις 'tigris', a foreign borrowing of unknown origin meaning 'tiger' and the river Tigris. The generic name Panthera is derived from the Latin word panthera and the Ancient Greek word πάνθηρ pánthēr.
Taxonomy
In 1758, Carl Linnaeus described the tiger in his work Systema Naturae and gave it the scientific name Felis tigris. In 1929, the British taxonomist Reginald Innes Pocock subordinated the species under the genus Panthera using the scientific name Panthera tigris.
Subspecies
Following Linnaeus's first descriptions of the species, several tiger zoological specimens were described and proposed as subspecies. The validity of several tiger subspecies was questioned in 1999. Most putative subspecies described in the 19th and 20th centuries were distinguished on the basis of fur length and colouration, striping patterns and body size, hence characteristics that vary widely within populations. Morphologically, tigers from different regions vary little, and gene flow between populations in those regions is considered to have been possible during the Pleistocene. Therefore, it was proposed to recognize only two tiger subspecies as valid, namely P. t. tigris in mainland Asia, and P. t. sondaica in the Greater Sunda Islands. Mainland tigers are described as being larger in size with generally lighter fur and fewer stripes, while island tigers are smaller due to insular dwarfism, with darker coats and more numerous stripes. The stripes of island tigers may break up into spotted patterns.
This two-subspecies proposal was reaffirmed in 2015 by a comprehensive analysis of morphological, ecological and molecular traits of all putative tiger subspecies using a combined approach. The authors proposed recognition of only two subspecies, namely P. t. tigris comprising the Bengal, Malayan, Indochinese, South Chinese, Siberian and Caspian tiger populations of continental Asia, and P. t. sondaica comprising the Javan, Bali and Sumatran tiger populations of the Sunda Islands. The continental nominate subspecies P. t. tigris constitutes two clades: a northern clade composed of the Siberian and Caspian tiger populations, and a southern clade composed of all other mainland populations. The authors noted that this two-subspecies reclassification will impact tiger conservation management. It would make captive breeding programs and future re-wilding of zoo-born tigers easier, as one tiger population could then be used to reinforce another. However, there is the risk that the loss of subspecies uniqueness could lead to less protection efforts for specific populations.
In 2017, the Cat Classification Task Force of the IUCN Cat Specialist Group revised felid taxonomy in accordance with the two-subspecies proposal of the comprehensive 2015 study, and recognized the tiger populations in continental Asia as P. t. tigris, and those in the Sunda Islands as P. t. sondaica. This two-subspecies view is still disputed by researchers, since the currently recognized six living subspecies can be distinguished genetically. Results of a 2018 whole-genome sequencing of 32 samples support six monophyletic tiger clades corresponding with the six living subspecies and indicate they descended from a common ancestor around 110,000 years ago.[14] Studies in 2021 and 2023 also affirmed the genetic distinctiveness and separation of these tigers.
The tiger's closest living relatives were previously thought to be the Panthera species lion, leopard and jaguar. Results of genetic analysis indicate that about 2.88 million years ago, the tiger and the snow leopard lineages diverged from the other Panthera species, and that both may be more closely related to each other than to the lion, leopard and jaguar.
The fossil species Panthera palaeosinensis of early Pleistocene northern China was described as a possible tiger ancestor when it was discovered in 1924, but modern cladistics place it as basal to modern Panthera.Panthera zdanskyi, which lived around the same time and place, was suggested to be a sister taxon of the modern tiger when it was examined in 2014. However, as of 2023, at least two recent studies considered P. zdanskyi likely to be a synonym of P. palaeosinensis, noting that its proposed differences from that species fell within the range of individual variation. The earliest appearance of the modern tiger species in the fossil record are jaw fragments from Lantion in China that are dated to the early Pleistocene. Middle to late Pleistocene tiger fossils were found throughout China, Sumatra and Java. Prehistoric subspecies include Panthera tigris trinilensis and P. t. soloensis of Java and Sumatra, and P. t. acutidens of China; late Pleistocene and early Holocene fossils of tigers were also found in Borneo and Palawan, Philippines.
Results of a phylogeographic study indicate that all living tigers had a common ancestor 108,000 to 72,000 years ago.[27] A 2022 paleogenomic study of a Pleistocene tiger basal to living tigers concluded that modern tiger populations spread across Asia no earlier than 94,000 years ago. There is evidence of interbreeding between the lineage of modern mainland tigers and these ancient tigers. The potential tiger range during the late Pleistocene and Holocene was predicted applying ecological niche modelling based on more than 500 tiger locality records combined with bioclimatic data. The resulting model shows a contiguous tiger range at the Last Glacial Maximum, indicating gene flow between tiger populations in mainland Asia. The tiger populations on the Sunda Islands and mainland Asia were possibly separated during interglacial periods.
The tiger's full genome sequence was published in 2013. It was found to have repeat compositions much as other cat genomes and "an appreciably conserved synteny".
Hybrids
Captive tigers were bred with lions to create hybrids called liger and tigon. The former born to a female tiger and male lion and the latter the result of a male tiger and female lion. They share physical and behavioural qualities of both parent species. Because the lion sire passes on a growth-promoting gene, but the corresponding growth-inhibiting gene from the female tiger is absent, ligers grow far larger than either parent species. By contrast, the male tiger does not pass on a growth-promoting gene and the lioness passes on a growth inhibiting gene, hence tigons are around the same size as either species. Breeding hybrids is now discouraged due to the emphasis on conservation.
Characteristics
The tiger has a typical felid morphology. It has a muscular body with strong forelimbs, a large head and a tail that is about half the length of the rest of its body. There are five digits on the front feet and four on the back, all of which have retractable claws which are compact and curved. The ears are rounded, while the eyes have a round pupil. The tiger's skull is large and robust, with a constricted front region, proportionally small, elliptical orbits, long nasal bones, and a lengthened cranium with a large sagittal crest. It is similar to a lion's skull; with the structure of the lower jaw and length of the nasals being the most reliable indicators for species identification. The tiger has fairly robust teeth and its somewhat curved canines are the longest in the cat family at 6.4–7.6 cm (2.5–3.0 in). It has an average bite force at the canine tips of 1234.3 Newton.
Size
The tiger is considered to be the largest living felid species. However, there is some debate over averages compared to the lion. Since tiger populations vary greatly in size, the "average" size for a tiger may be less than a lion, while the biggest tigers are bigger than their lion counterparts. The Siberian and Bengal tigers, along with the extinct Caspian are considered to be the largest of the species while the island tigers are the smallest. The Sumatran tiger is the smallest living tiger while the extinct Bali tiger was even smaller. It has been hypothesised that body size of different tiger populations may be correlated with climate and be explained by thermoregulation and Bergmann's rule. Male tigers are larger than females.
Tiger fur tends to be short, except in the northern-living Siberian tiger. It has a mane-like heavy growth of fur around the neck and jaws and long whiskers, especially in males. Its colouration is generally orange, but can vary from light yellow to dark red. White fur covers the ventral surface, along with parts of the face. It also has a prominent white spot on the back of their ears which are surrounded by black. The tiger is marked with distinctive black or dark brown stripes; the patterns of which are unique in each individual, The stripes are mostly vertical, but those on the limbs and forehead are horizonal. They are more concentrated towards the posterior and those on the trunk may or may not reach under the belly. The tips of stripes are generally sharp and some have gaps within them. Tail stripes are thick bands and a black tip marks the end.
Stripes are likely advantageous for camouflage in vegetation with vertical patterns of light and shade, such as trees and long grass. This is supported by a 1987 Fourier analysis study which concluded that the spatial frequencies of tiger stripes line up with their environment. The tiger is one of only a few striped cat species; it is not known why spotted patterns and rosettes are the more common camouflage pattern among felids. The orange colour may also aid in concealment as the tiger's prey are dichromats, and thus may perceive the cat as green and blended in with the vegetation. The white dots on the ear may play a role in communication.
Three colour variants – white, golden and nearly stripeless snow white are now virtually non-existent in the wild due to the reduction of wild tiger populations, but continue in captive populations. The white tiger has a white background colour with sepia-brown stripes. The golden tiger is pale golden with reddish-brown stripes. The snow white tiger is a morph with extremely faint stripes and a pale reddish-brown ringed tail. White and golden morphs are the result of an autosomal recessive trait with a white locus and a wideband locus respectively. The snow white variation is caused by polygenes with both the white and wideband loci. The breeding of white tigers is controversial, as they have no use for conservation. Only 0.001% of wild tigers have the genes for this colour morph, and the overrepresentation of white tigers in captivity is the result of inbreeding. Hence their continued breeding will risk both inbreeding depression and loss of genetic variability in captive tigers.
Pseudo-melanistic tigers with thick, merged stripes have been recorded in Simlipal National Park and three Indian zoos; population genetic analysis of Indian tiger samples revealed that this phenotype is caused by a mutation of a transmembrane aminopeptidase gene. Around 37% of the Simlipal tiger population has this feature, which has been linked to genetic isolation.
The tiger historically ranged from eastern Pakistan to Indochina, and from southeastern Siberia to Sumatra, Java and Bali. The Caspian tiger lived from eastern Turkey and the South Caucasus to northern Afghanistan and western China. The Tibetan Plateau and the Alborz acted as barriers to the species distribution. As of 2022, it inhabits less than 7% of its historical distribution, and has a scattered range that includes the Indian subcontinent, the Indochinese Peninsula, Sumatra, the Russian Far East and northeastern China.
The tiger mainly lives in forest habitats and is highly adaptable. Records in Central Asia indicate that it occurred foremost in Tugay riverine forests and inhabited hilly and lowland forests in the Caucasus. In the Amur-Ussuri region, it inhabits Korean pine and temperate broadleaf and mixed forests, where riparian forests provide food and water, and serve as dispersal corridors for both tiger and ungulates. On the Indian subcontinent, it inhabits mainly tropical and subtropical moist broadleaf forests, moist evergreen forests, tropical dry forests, alluvial plains and the mangrove forests of the Sundarbans. In the Eastern Himalayas, tigers were documented in temperate forest up to an elevation of 4,200 m (13,800 ft) in Bhutan and of 3,630 m (11,910 ft) in the Mishmi Hills. In Thailand, it lives in deciduous and evergreen forests. In Sumatra, tigers range from lowland peat swamp forests to rugged montane forests.
Camera trap data show that tigers in Chitwan National Park avoided locations frequented by people and were more active at night than by day. In Sundarbans National Park, six radio-collared tigers were most active in the early morning with a peak around dawn and moved an average distance of 4.6 km (2.9 mi) per day. A three-year long camera trap survey in Shuklaphanta National Park revealed that tigers were most active from dusk until midnight. In northeastern China, tigers were crepuscular and active at night with activity peaking at dawn and at dusk; they exhibited a high temporal overlap with ungulate species.
As with other felid species, tigers groom themselves, maintaining their coats by licking them and spreading oil from their sebaceous glands. It will take to water, particularly on hot days. It is a powerful swimmer and easily transverses across rivers as wide as 8 km (5.0 mi). Adults only occasionally climbs trees, but have been recorded climbing 10 m (33 ft) up a smooth pipal tree. In general, tigers are less capable tree climbers than many other cats due to their size, but cubs under 16 months old may routinely do so.
Adult tigers lead largely solitary lives. They establish and maintain home ranges, the size of which mainly depends on prey abundance, geographic area and sex of the individual. Males and females defend their home ranges from those of the same sex, and the home range of a male encompasses that of multiple females. Two females in the Sundarbans had home ranges of 10.6 and 14.1 km2 (4.1 and 5.4 sq mi). In Panna Tiger Reserve, the home ranges of five reintroduced females varied from 53–67 km2 (20–26 sq mi) in winter to 55–60 km2 (21–23 sq mi) in summer and to 46–94 km2 (18–36 sq mi) during monsoon; three males had 84–147 km2 (32–57 sq mi) large home ranges in winter, 82–98 km2 (32–38 sq mi) in summer and 81–118 km2 (31–46 sq mi) during monsoon seasons. In Huai Kha Khaeng Wildlife Sanctuary, seven resident females had home ranges of 44.1–122.3 km2 (17.0–47.2 sq mi) and four resident males of 174.8–417.5 km2 (67.5–161.2 sq mi). Four male problem tigers in Sumatra were translocated to national parks and needed 6–17 weeks to establish new home ranges of 37.5–188.1 km2 (14.5–72.6 sq mi). Ten solitary females in Sikhote-Alin Biosphere Reserve had home ranges of 413.5 ± 77.6 km2 (159.7 ± 30.0 sq mi); when they had cubs of up to 4 months of age, their home ranges declined to 177.3 ± 53.5 km2 (68.5 ± 20.7 sq mi) and steadily grew to 403.3 ± 105.1 km2 (155.7 ± 40.6 sq mi) until the cubs were 13–18 months old.
The tiger is a long-ranging species, and individuals disperse over distances of up to 650 km (400 mi) to reach tiger populations in other areas. Young tigresses establish their first territories close to their mother's. Males, however, migrate further than their female counterparts and set out at a younger age to mark out their own area. Four radio-collared females in Chitwan dispersed between 0 and 43.2 km (0.0 and 26.8 mi), and 10 males between 9.5 and 65.7 km (5.9 and 40.8 mi). A young male may have to live as a transient in another male's territory until he is older and strong enough to challenge the resident male. Young males thus have an annual mortality rate of up to 35%. By contrast, young female tigers die at a rate of only around 5%. Tigers mark their territories by spraying urine on vegetation and rocks, clawing or scent rubbing trees, and marking trails with feces, anal gland secretions and ground scrapings.Scent markings also allow an individual to pick up information on another's identity. A tigress in oestrus will signal her availability by scent marking more frequently and increasing her vocalisations. Unclaimed territories, particularly those that belonged to a decreased individual, can be taken over in days or weeks.
Male tigers are generally less tolerant of other males within their territories than females are of other females. Territory disputes are usually solved by intimidation rather than outright violence. Once dominance has been established, a male may tolerate a subordinate within his range, as long as they do not live in too close quarters. The most serious disputes tend to occur between two males competing for a female in oestrus. Though tigers mostly live alone, relationships between individuals can be complex. Tigers are particularly social at kills, and a male tiger will share a carcass with the females and cubs within this territory and unlike male lions, will allow them to feed on the kill before he is finished with it. Though the female and male act amicably, females are more tense towards each other at a kill.
Communication
During friendly encounters and bonding, tigers rub against each others' bodies. Facial expressions include the "defense threat", which involves a wrinkled face, bared teeth, pulled-back ears, and widened pupils. Both males and females show a flehmen response, a characteristic grimace, when sniffing urine markings. Males also use the flehman to detect the markings made by tigresses in oestrus. Tigers also use their tails to signal their mood. To show cordiality, the tail sticks up and sways slowly, while an apprehensive tiger lowers its tail or wags it side-to-side. When calm, the tail hangs low.
Tigers are normally silent but can produce numerous vocalisations. They roar to signal their presence to other individuals over long distances. This vocalisation is forced through an open mouth as it closes and can be heard 3 km (1.9 mi) away. A tiger may roar three or four times in a row, and others may respond in kind. Tigers also roar during mating, and a mother will roar to call her cubs to her. When tense, tigers will moan, a sound similar to a roar but softer and made when the mouth is at least partially closed. Moaning can be heard 400 m (1,300 ft) away.
Aggressive encounters involve growling, snarling and hissing. An explosive "coughing roar" or "coughing snarl" is emitted through an open mouth and exposed teeth. Chuffing—soft, low-frequency snorting similar to purring in smaller cats—is heard in more friendly situations. Mother tigers communicate with their cubs by grunting, while cubs call back with miaows. A "woof" sound is produced when the animal is startled. It has also been recording emitting a deer-like "pok" sound for unknown reasons, but most often at kills.
Hunting and diet
The tiger is a carnivore and an apex predator feeding mainly on ungulates, with a particular preference for sambar deer, Manchurian wapiti, barasingha and wild boar. Tigers kill large prey like gaur, but opportunistically kill much smaller prey like monkeys, peafowl and other ground-based birds, porcupines and fish. Tiger attacks on adult Asian elephants and Indian rhinoceros have also been reported. More often, tigers take the more vulnerable small calves. When in close proximity to humans, tigers sometimes prey on domestic livestock and dogs. Tigers occasionally consume vegetation, fruit and minerals for dietary fibre.
Tigers learn to hunt from their mothers, which is important but not necessary for their success. They usually hunt alone, but families hunt together when cubs are old enough. A tiger travels up to 19.3 km (12.0 mi) per day in search of prey, using vision and hearing to find a target. It also waits at a watering hole for prey to come by, particularly during hot summer days. It is an ambush predator and when approaching potential prey, the tiger crouches, with head lowered, and hides in foliage. The tiger switches between creeping forward and staying still. Tigers have been recorded dozing off while in still mode, and can stay in the same spot for as long as a day waiting for prey and launches an attack, when the prey is close enough. It can sprint 56 km/h (35 mph) and leap 10 m (33 ft).
Tiger Reserve
The tiger attacks from behind or at the sides and tries to knock the target off balance. It latches onto prey with its forelimbs, twisting and turning during the struggle. The tiger generally applies a bite to the throat until its target dies of strangulation. Holding onto the throat puts the cat out of reach of the horns, antlers, tusks and hooves. Tigers are adaptable killers and may use other methods, including ripping the throat or breaking the neck. Large prey may be disabled by a bite to the back of the hock, severing the tendon. Swipes from the large paws are capable of stunning or breaking to skull of a water buffalo. They kill small prey with a bite to the back of the neck or skull. Estimates of the success rate for hunting tigers ranges from a low 5% to a high of 50%.
The tiger typically drags its kill for 183–549 m (600–1,801 ft) to a hidden, usually vegetated spot before eating. The tiger has the strength to drag the carcass of a fully grown buffalo for some distance, a feat three men struggle with. It rests for a while before eating and can consume as much as 50 kg (110 lb) of meat in one session, but feeds on a carcass for several days, leaving very little for scavengers.
Enemies and competitors
Tigers may kill and even prey on other predators they coexist with. In much of their range, tigers share habitat with leopards and dholes. They typically dominate both of them, though large packs of dholes can drive away a tiger, or even kill it. Tigers appear to inhabit the deep parts of a forest while these smaller predators are pushed closer to the fringes. The three predators coexist by hunting different prey. In one study, tigers were found to have killed prey that weighed an average of 91.5 kg (202 lb), in contrast to 37.6 kg (83 lb) for the leopard and 43.4 kg (96 lb) for the dhole. Leopards can live successfully in tiger habitat when there is abundant food and vegetation cover, and there is no evidence of competitive exclusion common to the African savanna, where the leopard lives beside the lion. Nevertheless, leopards avoid areas were tigers roam and are less common where tigers are numerous.
Tigers tend to be wary of sloth bears, with their sharp claws, quickness and ability to stand on two legs. Tiger do sometimes prey on sloth bears by ambushing them when they are feeding at termite mounds. Siberian tigers may attack, kill and prey on Ussuri brown and Ussuri black bears. In turn, some studies show that brown bears frequently track down tigers to usurp their kills, with occasional fatal outcomes for the tiger.
Reproduction and life cycle
The tiger mates all year round, but most cubs are born between March and June, with another peak in September. A tigress is in oestrus for three to six days, inbetween three to nine week intervals. A resident male mates with all the females within his territory, who signal their receptiveness by roaring and marking. Younger, transient males are also attracted, leading to a fight in which the more dominant male drives the usurper off. During courtship, the male is cautious with the female as he waits for her to show signs she is ready to mate. She signals to him by positioning herself in lordosis with their tail to the side. Copulation is generally 20 to 25 seconds long, with the male biting the female by the scruff of her neck. After it is finished, the male quickly pulls away as the female may turn and slap him. Tiger pairs may stay together for up to four days and mate multiple times. Gestation ranges from 93 to 114 days, with an average of 103 to 105 days.
A tigress gives birth in a secluded location, be it in dense vegetation, in a cave or under a rocky shelter. Litters consist of as many seven cubs, but two or three are more typical. Newborn cubs weigh 785–1,610 g (27.7–56.8 oz), and are blind and altricial. The mother licks and cleans her cubs, suckles them and viscously defends them from any potential threat. She will only leave them alone to hunt, and even then does not travel far. When a mother suspects an area is no longer safe, she moves her cubs to a new spot, transporting them one by one by grabbing them by the scruff of the neck with her mouth. The mortality rate for tiger cubs can reach 50% during these early months, causes of death include predators like dholes, leopards and pythons. Young are able to see in a week, can leave the denning site in two months and around the same time they start eating meat.
After around two months, the cubs are able to follow their mother. They still hide in vegetation when she goes hunting, and she will guide them to the kill. Cubs bond though play fighting and practice stalking. A hierarchy develops in the litter, with the biggest cub, often a male, being the most dominant and the first to eat its fill at a kill. Around the age of six months, cubs are fully weaned and have more freedom to explore their environment. Between eight and ten months, they accompany their mother on hunts. A cub can make a kill as early as 11 months, and reach independence around 18 to 24 months of age, males becoming independent earlier than females. Radio-collared tigers in Chitwan started dispersing from their natal areas earliest at the age of 19 months. Young females are sexual mature at three to four years, whereas males are at four to five years. Tigers may live up to 26 years.
Tiger fathers play no role in raising the young, but he may encounter and interact with them. Resident males appear to visit the female-cub families within his territory. They have when observed swimming with females and their cubs and even sharing kills with them. One male was recorded looking after cubs whose mother had died. By defending his territory, the male is also protecting the females and cubs from harassment by other males. When a new male takes over a territory, cubs under a year old are at risk of being killed, as the male would want to sire his own young with the females. Older female cubs are tolerated but males may be treated as potential competitors.
Threats
Major threats to the tiger include habitat destruction, habitat fragmentation and poaching for fur and body parts, which have simultaneously greatly reduced tiger populations in the wild. In India, only 11% of the historical tiger habitat remains due to habitat fragmentation. Demand for tiger parts for use in traditional Chinese medicine has also been cited as a major threat to tiger populations.
In China, tigers became the target of large-scale 'anti-pest' campaigns in the early 1950s, where suitable habitats were fragmented following deforestation and resettlement of people to rural areas, who hunted tigers and prey species. Though tiger hunting was prohibited in 1977, the population continued to decline and is considered extinct in southern China since 2001.
In Bangladesh, tiger body parts like skins, bones, teeth and hair are consumed locally by wealthy Bangladeshis and are illegally trafficked to 15 countries including India, China, Malaysia, Korea, Vietnam, Cambodia, Japan and the United Kingdom via land borders, airports and seaports.
Conservation
Internationally, the tiger is protected under CITES Appendix I, banning trade of live tigers and their body parts.[1] In India, it has been protected since 1972 under Schedule I of the Wild Life (Protection) Act, 1972. In 1973, Project Tiger was founded to gain public support for tiger conservation, and 53 tiger reserves covering an area of 75,796 km2 (29,265 sq mi) have been established in the country until 2022. In Nepal, it has been protected since 1973 under the National Parks and Wildlife Conservation Act, 1973. In Bhutan, it has been protected since 1969; the first Tiger Action Plan implemented during 2006–2015 revolved around habitat conservation, human–wildlife conflict management, education and awareness; the second Action Plan aimed at increasing the country’s tiger population by 20% until 2023 compared to 2015. In Bangladesh, it has been protected since 1973 under the Wildlife (Preservation) Act and the Wildlife (Conservation and Security) Act, 2012. In 2009, the Bangladesh Tiger Action Plan was initiated to stabilize the country's tiger population, maintain habitat and a sufficient prey base, improve law enforcement and cooperation between governmental agencies responsible for tiger conservation. Myanmar’s national tiger conservation strategy developed in 2003 comprises management tasks such as restoration of degraded habitats, increasing the extent of protected areas and wildlife corridors, protecting tiger prey species, thwarting of tiger killing and illegal trade of its body parts, and promoting public awareness through wildlife education programs.
Global wild tiger population
CountryYearEstimate
India India20233682–3925
Russia Russia2020480–540
Indonesia Indonesia2016400–600
Bangladesh Bangladesh2014300–500
Nepal Nepal2022355
Thailand Thailand2023189
Bhutan Bhutan2023131
Malaysia Malaysia2022<150
China China201855
Myanmar Myanmar201822
Total5,764–6,467
In the 1990s, a new approach to tiger conservation was developed: Tiger Conservation Units (TCUs), which are blocks of habitat that have the potential to host tiger populations in 15 habitat types within five bioregions. Altogether 143 TCUs were identified and prioritized based on size and integrity of habitat, poaching pressure and population status. They range in size from 33 to 155,829 km2 (13 to 60,166 sq mi).
In 2016, an estimate of a global wild tiger population of approximately 3,890 individuals was presented during the Third Asia Ministerial Conference on Tiger Conservation. The WWF subsequently declared that the world's count of wild tigers had risen for the first time in a century.
Some estimates suggest that there are fewer than 2,500 mature breeding individuals, with no subpopulation containing more than 250 mature breeding individuals. India is home to the world's largest population of wild tigers. A 2014 census estimated a population of 2,226, a 30% increase since 2011. On International Tiger Day 2019, the 'Tiger Estimation Report 2018' was released by Prime Minister Narendra Modi. The report estimates a population of 2967 tigers in India with 25% increase since 2014. Modi said "India is one of the safest habitats for tigers as it has achieved the target of doubling the tiger population from 1411 in 2011 to 2967 in 2019". As of 2022, India accounts for 75 percent of global tiger population. The Tiger Census of 2023 reports tiger population in India at 3167.
In the 1940s, the Siberian tiger was on the brink of extinction with only about 40 animals remaining in the wild in Russia. As a result, anti-poaching controls were put in place by the Soviet Union and a network of protected zones (zapovedniks) were instituted, leading to a rise in the population to several hundred. Poaching again became a problem in the 1990s, when the economy of Russia collapsed. The major obstacle in preserving the species is the enormous territory individual tigers require, up to 450 km (280 mi) needed by a single female and more for a single male. Current conservation efforts are led by local governments and NGO's in concert with international organisations, such as the World Wide Fund for Nature and the Wildlife Conservation Society. The competitive exclusion of wolves by tigers has been used by Russian conservationists to convince hunters to tolerate the big cats. Tigers have less impact on ungulate populations than do wolves, and are effective in controlling the latter's numbers. In 2005, there were thought to be about 360 animals in Russia, though these exhibited little genetic diversity. However, in a decade later, the Siberian tiger census was estimated from 480 to 540 individuals.
Having earlier rejected the Western-led environmentalist movement, China changed its stance in the 1980s and became a party to the CITES treaty. By 1993 it had banned the trade in tiger parts, and this diminished the use of tiger bones in traditional Chinese medicine. The Tibetan people's trade in tiger skins has also been a threat to tigers. The pelts were used in clothing, tiger-skin chuba being worn as fashion. In 2006 the 14th Dalai Lama was persuaded to take up the issue. Since then there has been a change of attitude, with some Tibetans publicly burning their chubas.
In 1994, the Indonesian Sumatran Tiger Conservation Strategy addressed the potential crisis that tigers faced in Sumatra. The Sumatran Tiger Project (STP) was initiated in June 1995 in and around the Way Kambas National Park to ensure the long-term viability of wild Sumatran tigers and to accumulate data on tiger life-history characteristics vital for the management of wild populations. By August 1999, the teams of the STP had evaluated 52 sites of potential tiger habitat in Lampung Province, of which only 15 these were intact enough to contain tigers. In the framework of the STP a community-based conservation program was initiated to document the tiger-human dimension in the park to enable conservation authorities to resolve tiger-human conflicts based on a comprehensive database rather than anecdotes and opinions.
The Wildlife Conservation Society and Panthera Corporation formed the collaboration Tigers Forever, with field sites including the world's largest tiger reserve, the 21,756 km2 (8,400 sq mi) Hukaung Valley in Myanmar. Other reserves were in the Western Ghats in India, Thailand, Laos, Cambodia, the Russian Far East covering in total about 260,000 km2 (100,000 sq mi).
Tigers have been studied in the wild using a variety of techniques. Tiger population have been estimated using plaster casts of their pugmarks, although this method was criticized as being inaccurate. More recent techniques include the use of camera traps and studies of DNA from tiger scat, while radio-collaring has been used to track tigers in the wild. Tiger spray has been found to be just as good, or better, as a source of DNA than scat.
Relationship with humans
A tiger hunt is painted on the Bhimbetka rock shelters in India and dated to 5,000–6,000 years ago. Thousands of years later, Emperor Samudragupta was depicted slaying tigers on coins. Tiger hunting became an established sport under the Mughal Empire in the 16th century. The cats were chased on horseback and killed with spears. Emperor Akbar participated in such activities and one of his hunts is the subject of a painting from the Akbarnama. Following Akbar, Emperor Jahangir will introduce musket to tiger hunts and eventually, elephant would be ridden. The British East India Company would pay for bounties on tigers as early as 1757 and tiger hunting would continue under British Raj. Tiger killings were particularly high in the 19th and early 20th centuries; as an estimated 80,000 cats were killed between 1875 and 1925. King George V on his visit to Colonial India in 1911 killed 39 tigers in a matter of 10 days.
Historically, tigers have been hunted at a large scale so their famous striped skins could be collected. The trade in tiger skins peaked in the 1960s, just before international conservation efforts took effect. By 1977, a tiger skin in an English market was considered to be worth US$4,250.
Body part use
Tiger parts are commonly used as amulets in South and Southeast Asia. In the Philippines, the fossils in Palawan were found besides stone tools. This, besides the evidence for cuts on the bones, and the use of fire, suggests that early humans had accumulated the bones. and the condition of the tiger subfossils, dated to approximately 12,000 to 9,000 years ago, differed from other fossils in the assemblage, dated to the Upper Paleolithic. The tiger subfossils showed longitudinal fracture of the cortical bone due to weathering, which suggests that they had post-mortem been exposed to light and air. Tiger canines were found in Ambangan sites dating to the 10th to 12th centuries in Butuan, Mindanao.
Many people in China and other parts of Asia have a belief that various tiger parts have medicinal properties, including as pain killers and aphrodisiacs. There is no scientific evidence to support these beliefs. The use of tiger parts in pharmaceutical drugs in China is already banned, and the government has made some offences in connection with tiger poaching punishable by death. Furthermore, all trade in tiger parts is illegal under the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species of Wild Fauna and Flora and a domestic trade ban has been in place in China since 1993.
However, the trading of tiger parts in Asia has become a major black market industry and governmental and conservation attempts to stop it have been ineffective to date. Almost all black marketers engaged in the trade are based in China and have either been shipped and sold within their own country or into Taiwan, South Korea or Japan. The Chinese subspecies was almost completely decimated by killing for commerce due to both the parts and skin trades in the 1950s through the 1970s. Contributing to the illegal trade, there are a number of tiger farms in the country specialising in breeding them for profit. It is estimated that between 5,000 and 10,000 captive-bred, semi-tame animals live in these farms today. However, many tigers for traditional medicine black market are wild ones shot or snared by poachers and may be caught anywhere in the tiger's remaining range (from Siberia to India to the Malay Peninsula to Sumatra). In the Asian black market, a tiger penis can be worth the equivalent of around $300 U.S. dollars. In the years of 1990 through 1992, 27 million products with tiger derivatives were found. In July 2014 at an international convention on endangered species in Geneva, Switzerland, a Chinese representative admitted for the first time his government was aware trading in tiger skins was occurring in China.
Attacks
Tigers are said to have directly killed more people than any other wild mammal. In most areas, the big cats typically avoid humans, but attacks are a risk wherever people coexist with them. Dangerous encounters are more likely to occur in edge habitats, between wild and agricultural areas.[196] Most attacks on humans are defensive, including protection of young. However, tiger do sometimes see people as potential prey. Tigers hunt people the same way they hunt other prey, by ambush and with a killing bite to the neck. A tiger inflicted wound also carries the risk of infection. Man-eating tigers tend to be old and disabled. Those they have been driven from their home ranges and territories are also at risk of turning to man-eating.
The Champawat Tiger was responsible for an estimated 434 human deaths in Nepal and India before she was shot by famed hunter Jim Corbett. Corbett recorded that the tigress suffered from broken teeth and thus unable to kill normal prey. Modern authors speculate that feeding on meagre human flesh forced the cat to kill more and more. Tiger attacks were particularly high in Singapore during the mid-19th century, when plantations expanded into the animal's habitat. The number of deaths ranged from 200 to 300 annually in the 1840s.
Tiger predation on humans is highest in the Sundarbans. An estimated 129 people were killed between 1969 and 1971. In the 10 years prior to that period, about 100 attacks per year in the Sundarbans. Victims of tigers attacks are local villagers who enter the tiger's domain to collect resources like wood and honey. Fishermen have been particularly common targets. Methods to counter tiger attacks have included face-masks (worn backwards), protective clothes, sticks and carefully stationed electric dummies. These tools have been credited with reducing tiger attacks to only 22 per year in the 1980s. Because of rapid habitat loss attributed to climate change, tiger attacks have increased in the Sundarbans in the 21 century.
In captivity
Tigers have been kept in captivity since ancient times. In ancient Rome, tigers were displayed in amphitheaters; they were slaughtered in hunts and used for public executions of criminals. Mongol Emperor Kublai Khan is reported to have kept tigers in the 13th century. Starting in the Middle Ages, tigers were being kept in European menageries. In 1830, two tigers and a lion were accidentally put in the same exhibit at the Tower of London. This lead to a fight between them and, after they were separated, the lion died of its wounds. Tigers and other exotic animals were mainly used for the entertainment of elites but from the 19th century onward, they were exhibited more to the public. Tigers were particularly big attractions, and their captive population soared.
Tigers have played prominent roles in circuses and other live performances. Ringling Bros included many tiger trainers in the 20th century including Mabel Stark, who became a big draw and had a long career. She was well known for being able to control the big cats despite being a small woman; using "manly" tools like whips and guns. Another trainer was Clyde Beatty, who used chairs, whips and guns to provoke tigers and other beasts into acting fierce and allowed him to appear courageous. He would perform with as many as 40 tigers and lions in one act. From the 1960s onward trainers like Gunther Gebel-Williams would use gentler methods to control their animals. Tiger trainer Sara Houckle was dubbed "the Tiger Whisperer", as she trained the cats to obey her by whispering to them. Siegfried & Roy became famous for performing with white tigers in Las Vegas. The act ended in 2003 when a tiger named Mantacore attacked Roy during a performance. The use of tigers and other animals in shows would eventually decline in many countries due to pressure from animal rights groups and greater desires from the public to see them in more natural settings. Several countries would restrict or ban such acts.
Tigers have become popular in the exotic pet trade, particularly in the United States. The World Wide Fund for Nature (WWF) estimated that in the US, 5,000 tigers were kept in captivity in 2020, with only 6% of them being in zoos and other facilities approved by the Association of Zoos and Aquariums. The WWF argues that private collectors are ill-equipped to provide proper care for tigers, which compromises their welfare. They can also threaten public safety by allowing people to interact with them. The keeping of tigers and other big cats by private individuals was banned in the US in 2022 under the Big Cat Public Safety Act. Those who owned big cats at the time of the signing were expected to register with the United States Fish and Wildlife Service before 18 June 2023. The WWF also estimated in 2020 that 7,000–8,000 tigers were held in "tiger farm" facilities in China and Southeast Asia. These tigers are bred to be used for traditional medicine and appear to pose a threat to wild populations by rising demand for tiger parts.
Cultural significance
Tiger-shaped bronze from Zhou-era China, (c. 900 bc)
The tiger is among the most famous of charismatic megafauna. It has been labelled as "a rare combination of courage, ferocity and brilliant colour". In a 2004 online poll conducted by cable television channel Animal Planet, involving more than 50,000 viewers from 73 countries, the tiger was voted the world's favourite animal with 21% of the vote, narrowly beating the dog. Likewise, a 2018 study found the tiger to be the most popular wild animal based on surveys, and appearances on websites of major zoos and posters of some animated movies.
While the lion represented royalty and power in Western culture, the tiger filled such a role in Asia. In ancient China, the tiger was seen as the "king of the forest" and symbolised the power of the emperor. In Chinese astrology, the tiger is the third out of 12 symbols in the zodiac and controls the period of the day between 3 am and 5 am. The Year of the Tiger is thought to bring "dramatic and extreme events". The White Tiger is one of the Four Symbols of the Chinese constellations, representing the west along with the yin and the season of autumn. It is the counterpart to the Azure Dragon, which conversely symbolises the east, yang and springtime. The tiger is one of the animals displayed on the Pashupati seal of the Indus Valley civilisation. The big cat was depicted on seals and coins during the Chola Dynasty of southern India, as it was the official emblem.
Tigers have had religious significance, even being worshiped. In Buddhism, the tiger, monkey and deer are Three Senseless Creatures, the tiger symbolising anger. In Bhutan, the tiger is venerated as one of the four powerful animals called the "four dignities", and a tigress is believed to have carried Padmasambhava from Singye Dzong to the Paro Taktsang monastery in the late 8th century. In Korean mythology, tigers are messengers of the Mountain Gods. In Hinduism, the tiger is the vehicle for the goddess of feminine power and peace, Durga, whom the gods created to fight demons. Similarly, in the Greco-Roman world, the tiger was depicted being ridden by the god Dionysus. The Warli of western India worship the tiger-like god Waghoba. The Warli believe that shrines and sacrifices to the deity will lead to better coexistence with the local big cats, both tigers and leopards, and that Waghoba will protect them when they enter the forests. In both Chinese and Korean culture, tigers are seen as a protectors against evil spirits, and their image was used to decorate homes and tombs.
In the folklore of Malaysia and Indonesia, "tiger shamans" heal the sick by evoking the big cat. People turning into tigers and the inverse has also been widespread, in particular weretigers are people who could change into tigers and back again. The Mnong people of Indochina believed that tigers could transform into humans. Among some indigenous peoples of Siberia, it was believed that men could have sex with women after transforming into tigers.
The tiger's cultural reputation is generally that of a fierce and powerful animal. William Blake's 1794 poem "The Tyger" portrays the animal as the duality of beauty and ferocity. It is the sister poem to "The Lamb" in Blake's Songs of Innocence and of Experience and he ponders why God would create such different creatures. The tiger is featured in the medieval Chinese novel Water Margin, where the cat battles and is slain by the bandit Wu Song, while the tiger Shere Khan in Rudyard Kipling's 1894 The Jungle Book is the mortal enemy of the human protagonist Mowgli. The image of the friendly tame tiger has also existed in culture, notably Tigger, the Winnie-the-Pooh character and Tony the Tiger, the Kellogg's cereal mascot.
Brimham Crags
From the lovely village of Summerbridge (near Pateley Bridge), go up the steep Hartwith Bank road, going straight across at the crossroads for another few hundred yards, passing the old tombs of Graffa Plain on your right…and they’ll start appearing on your left-hand side (west). Do not go into the expensive National Trust car-park. Instead (if you’ve already gone too far), about 100 yards before the Car Park you’ll find a small dirt-track on your left a short distance away. But if you drive past the rip-off car park, another 100 yards on there’s another spot where you can easily park up on the right-hand side of the road. Then cross the road and follow y’ nose…
The OS grid reference given above is an approximation — for obvious reasons. This is a huge area that’s covered by Britain’s finest natural megalithic features, obviously sculptured by Nature Herself — though many are the historians who sought to give Druids the credit here. God knows how! The area over which these magnificent rock sentinels live covers some 60 acres and is some 1000 feet above sea level. The view from the hill around which the encircling parade of rocks guards is excellent, allowing our eyes to catch focus on the distant lands of Whernside, Simon’s Seat, York Minster, the Cleveland Hills and Kilburn’s white horse. It’s quite a view.
But this tends to be overlooked when you first visit the place, as the rocks which surround and walk alongside you overwhelm with impressions not encountered before. To those with spirit, you’ll be bouncing and running all day here, clambering upon rocking stones, jumping between dodgy gorges that await falls, and just aching to climb pinnacles that deny you. But then, if you need the selfishness of silence, this arena will only grant such solace when the rains are about, or dense fog and low cloud keeps others from this haunting amphitheatre. And it’s not surprising… The mass of rocks contort into the most beautiful and curious simulacra, which would not have gone unnoticed, nor deemed unimportant in the sacred landscape of our ancestors…
Brimham Rocks have been written about since the 17th century, though they didn’t receive the serious attention of outsiders until the 19th, when numerous Victorian writers — from antiquarians and geologists, to archaeologists and Druids — got to hear about the place. And by the beginning of the 20th century, a veritable mass of articles had been written in journals and travelogues of all persuasions! These quiet Yorkshire Rocks had become truly famous!
A lengthy essay was written in the distinguished archaeology journal of its time, Archaeologia, by northern historian Hayman Rooke (1787), who thought that some of the rocks here had been tampered with by the druids; with the legendary Cannon Rock in particular possessing oracular properties. The site as a whole was, he posited, a temple for Druids in ancient days. Certainly the place would have been deemed as sacred, whether by the druids or our more remote neolithic and Bronze Age ancestors.
In Harry Speight’s magnum opus, Nidderdale (1894), he described these rocky giants as best as he could, admitting as others before and since, that no mere words can convey the impression that only a personal encounter liberates, saying:
“The Brimham Rocks are among the greatest natural wonders of Yorkshire, and many have been the theories from time to time advanced as to the cause of their extraordinary aspects… The resemblances to natural and artificial objects are most striking. There we have the Elephant Rock, the Porpoise Head, the Dancing Bear (a very singular, naturally-shaped specimen), the Boat Rock, showing the bow and stern completely, etc. Then there is the great Idol Rock, a most mysterious-looking object, of almost incredible size and form. It is a perfectly detached block, fully twenty feet high, weathered along face joints into three roughly circular pieces, each from 40 to 50 feet in circumference, piled one above the other; the whole mass, weighing by estimation over 200 tons, being poised on a pyramid 3½ feet in diameter; the pivot itself supporting this immense column having a diameter of barely 12 inches.
“East of the guide’s house are the famous Rocking Stones, consisting of a group of four rocks, which were discovered to be movable in the year 1786. The two on the west side weighing approximately 50 and 25 tons, require but little force to vibrate, while those on the east side, though much smaller are not so well poised and do not move readily. Each of the larger stones has a basin-like cavity on the top, and a kind of knee-hole open to the north, said to be the work of Druids. Close to the Rocking Stones are the appropriately-named Oyster-shell Rock, and the Hippopotamus’ Head. Turning now some thirty yards north of the Idol Rock we ascend Mount Delectable, where is the agreeable Courting or Kissing Chair, happily at not too close quarters with the above Hippopotamus’ Head and Boar’s Snout. The Chair consists of a single seat, but why it should be so called, I had better leave the amorous lover to solve. West of these is the more sober Druid’s Reading Desk, with its church-like lectern on a stout stone base. The we come to the Lover’s Leap, a gigantic and abrupt face of beetling crag, weathered to the west, and rising to a height of 60 to 70 feet, with three immense fragments balanced in a very remarkable manner at the summit. The rock is in tow principal sections, and an iron hand-rail has been fixed across the chasm to enable visitors to look down from the top. Further south are the Frog and Tortoise Rocks, the latter presenting from one point of view a capital resemblance to a tortoise creeping up the face of the crag towards the imaged frog. A little below this is a good imitation of a cannon, projecting from the edge of the cliff. In addition to these singular resemblances there are many others which the guide points out, such as the Yoke of Oxen, Mushroom Rocks, Druid’s Oven, Dog’s Head, Telescope, and the curiously perforated Cannon Rock, etc.”
In a later work, Speight (1906) also mentioned the existence of a Druid’s Circle some 300 yards west of the main natural temples, but this site appears to have been destroyed. Thankfully the large standing stone on Hartwith Moor, a mile to the south, can still be found upright…
In folklore, there’s little surprise this place was held by just about every 18th and 19th century historian as a ‘druidic site.’ But more interesting – in the light of Paul Devereux’s (2001) work on acoustic archaeology – is what Edmund Bogg (c.1895) said of these huge contorted stones:
“In bygone days these immense stones were supposed to be the habitation of spirits. The echo given from the rocks was said to be the voice of the spirit who dwelt there, and which the people named the Son of the Rocks. From a conversation we had with the peasantry not far from here, it seems the ancient superstition had not yet fully disappeared.”
This is precisely the notion of spirit given to rocky places elsewhere in the world, where the very echo was perceived as the ‘voice of the rocks’. Meditate on it a bit, in situ. (a fine summary of this notion and its implications — which has crept into archaeology of late — can be found in Paul Devereux’s work, Stone Age Soundtracks)
One of Brimham’s southwestern rocks was known as the Noon Stone when Mr Rooke (1787) came here. There are many stones with this name scattering Yorkshire and other northern counties, each with the same mythic background: that the sun casts a shadow from it at midday to indicate the time of day. Of this Noon Stone Mr Hooke also told us that,
“On Midsummer Eve fires are lighted on the side. Its situation is apposite for this purpose, being on the edge of a hill, commanding an extensive view. This custom is of the most remote antiquity.”
On the very southern edge of Brimham’s Rocks (some might say beyond their real border) is the Beacon Rock — and it is aptly named: as in the year 1887 on the day of Queen Victoria’s Jubilee, a great beacon fire was lit here, signalling to others in the distance. Its title however, pre-dates Victoria’s Jubilee, though we don’t know how far back in time it goes…
Cyanotype negative
Ive been experimenting with alternative processes, this is one of my first cyanotypes, a light sensitive liquid is painted on paper and objects are placed on top and it is left in the sun for the ultraviolet rays to activate, after rinsing the paper this beautiful blue color forms. This is a reversed negative of a cyanotype, the color is opposite but also beautiful in my estimation.
I didn‘t know much about Fujinon lenses when I first heard about the EX (high end) enlarging lens series, but after I read some enthusiastic endorsements and saw a couple of great sample shots I was certainly intrigued. That said, it was quite some time after this moment, when I found one at a somewhat reasonable price, because it seems like they aren‘t available in large quantities. I think they are among the best enlarging lenses out there and thankfully easy to adapt as well. I don‘t remember if there is any longer focal length but I have got them in 50, 75, 90, 105 and 135 mm (the latter being a lot bigger and in my estimation heavier than all others combined...).
The two large-format lenses are a „Fujinon-SWD 65 mm F 5.6“ and a „Fujinon-W 135 mm F 5.6“ and they are absolutely brilliant lenses as well from my limited experience: Wonderfully sharp with good contrast, colors and seemingly very good from close-up to infinity!
Fuji has certainly gained my trust when it comes to lenses as they really seem to be consistently good as far as I can tell.
Shot with a Yashica "Auto Yashinon DX 50 mm F 1.7" lens on a Canon EOS R5.
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
Jack of Diamonds
“As a jewel thief, you go for the challenge. It's dangerous, it's glamorous, there's an adrenalin rush."
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
The Thief of Hearts Affair
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
The setting is a black tie only, evening wedding, being held at Iscoyd Park, Wales.
A large number of wealthy guests from both the Bride and Groom’s servant wealthy families are invited.
After the multitude of brilliantly decked-out guests, brimming with flashy jewelry had entered the reception area, the bridal party came in to add to the alluring ambiance.
The bride was wearing a designer gown of white taffeta, along with a collection of diamonds that one watching almost needed sunglasses to observe. The 14 bridesmaids were in long silk salmon-coloured gowns. Of the 12 bridesmaids, the 10 older ones wore off-shoulder gowns, and the younger two teenage bridesmaids wore gowns with hanging scalloped shoulders.
All 14 were wearing copious ropes of expensively gleaming white pearls.
They all settled in and the lights dimmed, the music from the band started up, and the reception officially began.
Security was tight, considering the wealth of valuables on display that evening.
Tempting targets for thievery.
But no matter how guarded an event such as this was, there were bound to be those uninvited guests with devious intent who managed to slip through the cracks.
Also slipping through the cracks were some very well-dressed youthfully gullible ladies sporting some rather pricy jewellery who were unwisely being left on their own.
The vulnerable, silky soft underbelly of the party as it were.
Seen by some as an easy way to garner bits of telling information on their family's vulnerabilities, or as easy marks to relieve of any valuables they may have on their person.
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
Into this mix a handsome young man, looking far younger than his actual age, was dancing with a young blonde girl of the vulnerably sweet age of 16.
He was clad in a most definitely tailored black tux, with a bright red cummerbund. His roving blue eyes twinkled as he smiled down at his young dance partner whose entire being quivered with enthrallment at his attention
He also wore a nattily trimmed down thin beard, and his fingers were well manicured. A gold ring was on his left pinkie. A fancy Rolex watch on his left wrist.
His dance partner Ginny was wearing an absolutely adorable deep canary yellow silk dress with long sleeves and a slit up the leg to about mid-thigh. The collar went up about a centimeter up her neck, the whole effect being adorably cute.
Ginny’s jewellery was also adorably cute, and just as adorably expensive.
Consisting of 7 centimeters long gold earrings set with yellow diamonds
( £2,500), a long yellow diamond set chain with a pendant in the shape of a gold owl with ruby eyes, a yellow diamond-filled body, and folding wings, perched with ruby-tipped claws on a white diamond chip embedded solid gold branch(£16,000). A gold bracelet set with yellow diamonds(£4,500) wrapped around her left wrist, and a gold ruby and yellow diamond ring(3,500) on her left ring finger. Her hair was held off to one side by a glittering yellow diamond comb(£4,000)
The lad knew he had his dance partner under his command, and he now had her talking up about herself, her sister, and her parents with, unbridled, unguarded, ease.
Then from over his chittering partner's shoulder, his eye caught a brite flicker by the wall where the side alcove sitting areas were located.
He managed to maneuver his unwary dance partner over for a closer look.
A very pretty package indeed was sitting there all alone, looking very sad. She also was dressed and jewelled like a million bucks.
The dance now couldn’t end soon enough for him, especially now that he had drained Ginny of some very pertinent details about her family.
When the dance ended, he took one last soaking look at his dance partners' richly glittering, ravishingly valuable, owl-shaped pendant, and abruptly dismissed the now understandably confused young lady.
He had found richer prey.
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
Cadie was a child of ultra-wealthy parents, all of 16, with makeup that had her looking more like 22.
Tonight she looked smashing, elegantly wearing a smoothly soft high-necked silk gown of deep violet, a shear bodice, long cuffed sleeves, and a dangling pleated skirt, that simply poured over her almost fully developed figure, from the gentle swells of her breasts, to her thin waist and along her curvy hips, then spilling out down along her legs till it lay sweeping at her ankles.
To complete the ensemble she was wearing purple satin pumps and carried a black satin clutch purse.
She had worn the same gown a fortnight ago at her Aunt’s equally formal wedding held up at Caer Beris Manor reception area.
Like she had at her aunt's wedding, Cadie was wearing diamonds. A lot of diamonds. Her Mum had not won the argument over that without her parents, or brother there with her, she should wear her pearls. instead.
She was one of many wealthy guests attending this black-tie evening wedding held at Iscoyd Park, Wales.
Cadie herself had been invited by a close classmate ((Lilly), who was a bridesmaid at the wedding. Other than Lilly, she knew no one there. And her friend, being a bridesmaid, was too busy to be hanging out with her.
This is why it was with a grateful thrill that a handsome young male who appeared to be only a few years older than her ( actually he was some 9 years her senior), came up and introduced himself to her as she was standing off watching the dancers at the entrance of one of the side alcove rooms.
After introducing himself(Sebastian)and learning her name(Cadie), he raised her hand and kissed a shimmery ringed finger in greeting, sending shivers of chills racing along her spine.
He gently guided her into a side alcove where several comfortable couches were located.
There they spent a good hour talking, telling each other about themselves.
He then rose, and politely he asked if they could have a dance.
Cadie nodded with euphoric enthusiasm and took his offered hand. He helped her up, and they went out to the dance floor.
It was a slow dance and he held her warm figure tightly against his. She could feel his heart beating quickly, she could tell that he was excited to be dancing with her.
She was also, her whole figure quivering with antsy exhilaration as his firm fingers gently stroked along her sleekly gown-covered figure.
He murmured into her ear
“You look very beautiful this evening Cadie. Perhaps even the prettiest young lady I’ve met this evening.”
She squirmed in his arms, like an excited puppy, as he complimented her in this fashion, the expensive chinchilla softness of her gown not lost under his fingertips.
Cadie turned her head away, blushing. Diamonds twinkling richly from her ears.
When the dance finished they stayed on the floor till the second one started and taking her in his arms the magic once again enveloped her, feeding her lonely hunger for companionship.
Cadie and her dance partner were in the thicke of it, dancing their little hearts and souls out. Bumping and sliding against one another, Cadie’s slippery gown performed the most fluid of provocative sliding motions along her partner's figure, allowing him a reason to hold no tighter less she slipped from his grasp.
Cadie was relishing, swimming in the feeling her rubbing breasts produced. Then the music ended all too soon and a swooning Cadie was led back to the alcove her partner kissing her hand as he mysteriously took leave.
Soon he was back Cadie felt her heart fluttering with sensuously filled excitement.
Sebastian apologized for leaving so abruptly, and with a sweet guilty expression, admitted to what he had been up to:
“I requested a slow dance! It should be coming up next,” he said with conviction.
“What about the girl you requested it for?” Cadie asked coyly, exhibiting a sexuality way beyond her years.
“There is no one, I was looking around to find the right one!” he teased in a most becoming manner.
“Rather like placing the cart before the horse!” She teased back
He smiled at that but did not answer, keeping his hand on my arm, not tightly, but there nonetheless!
Meanwhile, the music had stopped and he was right, a slow dance started, and most of the single girls fled, leaving the couples to stay out on the dancefloor.
He took young swooning Cadie by hand and they headed out, joined by several fresh couples.
The pair started discreetly apart, but he gently pulled Cadie in closer. She could feel his heart beating against her chest and thought something hard was beginning to bulge out just in between his hips. She pressed in closer, instinctively allowing her gown to slip up and over his hardened bulge as they danced. Cadie looked up, his eyes were closed.
Cadie Reached up and pulled the lapels of his tux jacket close to her. He responded by wrapping his arms around her silky soft waist, relishing in the softness of her fetchingly pretty gown.
It was perfect, Cadie’s heart started to beat a bit quicker, and the adrenalin started its all-too-welcomed tingling rush.
Then she leaned in close, placing her hands up around his neck, he responded by nuzzling his face into her shoulder.
The song ended, and the magic feeling came to a halt as he looked at his Rolex watch, apologizing that he had to leave the wedding, he had promised to meet up with a friend.
If he had only known he would have met someone like her he whispered into his dance partner’s diamond earring holding ear.
He left with a kiss on her hand, and a promise to try and meet up with her the next day, with a wink.
Sebastian left Cadie, who was literally holding ring sparkling fingers to her breast, feeling her heart thumping with exhilarating excitement.
For both of them, it had turned into a brilliant evening.
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
Outside of the Iscoyd Park manor house, In a dark corner of the gardens, a figure waits in the shadows watching a young male approaching. She puckers her lips and imitates the hoot of an owl.
‘Sebastian’ was coming up along the path, when suddenly he heard the soft hooting of an owl.
He stops and waits.
The figure emerges from the shade. It is a slender female his age, dressed in black.
She approached the young male.
‘Sebastian’ tips his head in her direction.
“I’ve got it, she sang like a canary.”
She looks at him quizzically…
“All of it? Address, layout, time schedules?”
Sebastian nods:
“The family you pointed out will be at their hotel suite tonight, back at their mansion tomorrow late afternoon. The banks will be closed so the three ladies of the house will still have the jewels they were wearing with them. I have their address, train schedules, the works.”
With excitement, the lady goes up to Sebastian and they hug and kiss. Then she breaks happily away…
“And I’m sure they have more in their Jewelry cases. Tomorrow night it is then. Perfect, we should be going now, we have what we came for.”
Sebastian clears his throat.
“Luv, There is another.”
The lady looks at him thoughtfully...
“Another my dear?”
“I met a young girl, Cadie, she is 16. I know, young, but I checked her out. She is wearing real diamonds, positively dripping with them.”
Sebastian purses. looking around, lowering his voice.
“I was scoping them out as we danced. The silly twit has no clue to be wary of strangers taking an interest in her.
She Lives nearby. Here with a friend. Will be dropped off at her manor house tonight. Parents are gone for the weekend. Just her twin brother and her there tonight.”
The lady in black grins…
“Sounds delicious. Describe her jewelry luv.”
As they are speaking, off in the distance a door slams. Girlish giggling is heard close by, but not enough to warrant any worries.
Sebastian eagerly tells his partner Emylee about the easily deceiving young lady…
“She is wearing an expensively fitted lavender silk gown. Her jewellery is all diamonds, nothing paste.
Long wide earrings(£5,000) matching wide ‘Y’ shaped necklace (£10,000)
a 7-strand diamond bracelet(£6,000) and 4 diamond rings(£20,000) the lot)Her long hair is held back by a pair of diamond clips(£3,000 both).
She willingly gave me the address. I think she is hoping I’ll drop in on her tomorrow. These rich young ones are way too gullible.”
The lady thief was busy calculating the value of the jewellery young Cadie was wearing.
“£44,000 hmm. She is a little bit loaded down with the ice. It’s real you say, lad, why would they let a young one out wearing all that?”
“Sebastian “ nodded.
“Just there for the taking luv. I’m sure it’s not a trap. Almost too easy to pass up, don’t you agree?”
Emylee looked at him with apprehension.
“Sweet 16. I don’t know really, about mugging a child Sebastian.”
Sebastian laid a hand on her arm
“No luv. We don’t do her over like that lass In Soho. { a brunette wearing a red satin dress and some lovely emeralds lured outside to a dark alley sprang to mind). Not talking about luring her here to the gardens and you robbing her. I thought about that, but, Look now luv, I’ve been practicing haven’t I? I’m ready to do a house job on my own.”
Emylee nods her head yes.
“Well, you’ve wanted to try a burgle on your own. Switching roles, me being the outside with you on the inside? I’d say this is your chance. So you’ll be keeping your promise, just early morning instead of later. tomorrow. “
“Tie them up, Do the whole house?”
Emylee shakes her head no…
“Baby steps lad. In and out quickly. Just burgle the chick’s room. Wait till they sleep. Grab the goods stuff first. But also make it thorough. check under her pillow, lingerie drawer, that type of thing. Something tells me that her room will be a gold mine to rob. We can keep the place on our radar, perhaps do a proper job next year on the whole house.”
“Sebastian” nods, and arm in arm the pair begin to walk off deep in conversation.
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
They had driven for nearly an hour when Emylee pulled the car over by an old church cemetery, keeping the engine running.
“Okay, Sebastian. We’ve scoped the house and area. Cut straight through the cemetery, The house is just on the other side of those woods. It’s midnight, I’ll be back in 4 hours to pick you up. If you’re not there, well it will be a long walk home won’t it, lad?”
Sebastian nodded and got out of the car. He watched as Emylee pulled away
Keeping as much to the shadows as possible Sebastian quickly navigated the woods and located the house. Circling he verified he had the right one.
It was a large three-story stone house, 15 rooms by his estimation, reflecting the impressive wealth of the family living within its walls.
There was only one light on in a lower room. He snuck up, and from a hiding spot conveniently offed by a tall hedge, Saw a young male watching the Telly.
He sighed. Waiting.
Which was a good thing, for less than a half-hour into it a chauffeur-driven limo pulled in. He watched as the young girl whose diamonds were his target was let off.
Waving the limousine off, she turned and happily walked to the door, her lovely gown shimmering, its beauty only outdone by her glittering diamonds.
Going back to the window he watched as she came into the room. Greeted by her brother they made conversation for a few minutes before she turned and went upstairs.
He saw a light go on, revealing which room was hers, where the good stuff would be kept.
It was 12:30 when she came back down she had taken off the sensuous gown and put on a pair of long-sleeved deep brown shiny satin pajamas over her petite figure.
Cadie surprisingly was still wearing the diamond necklace, but had removed all her other diamonds.
She sat down and cuddled into her brother as they both talked while watching a movie. Her necklace sparkled provocatively.
If the girl hadn’t still been wearing it, Sebastian may have broken into her too and burgled it while they were both downstairs.
It was now 1:30 am
Precious time ticked on as Sebastian swigged, watching. The pair started to doze off.
Then Thsnkfilly the movie ended, waking them.
He saw the sister rise and ask her twin brother to help undo her necklace. Apparently, it had a tight clasp.
The bother did so. Cadie held the necklace dangling from her hand as she turned and went upstairs.
The brother watched her and then settled in to watch the movie.
“Damn!” Thought Sebastian looking at his watch.
It was now 2:00.sm
Sebastian’s fingers tinkled, it was a waiting game anyway. 2;30 should be about enough time for her to be fast asleep.
He waited, and the brother finally fell asleep on the couch.
Now or never.
At 2:45 Sebastian slipped out of the shadows to the rear patio that led to a sunroom. There he found a glass door and using a circle glass cutting tool easily removed a round section of glass and let himself in.
The thick pads of his shoes muffled his steps as he stole his way through the house to the bottom step of the stairwell leading upstairs.
The whole place is oozed by wealth.
He peered into the room where the movie was playing. He saw the brother was still not moving.
At the bottom, he listened. All was quiet upstairs. Sneaking up the stairs he made the landing. The girl Cadie’s room was on the right. Her door was conveniently open.
He tiptoed over to it. A large window off to the side was letting in enough light that he didn’t need his torch.
In the moonlight streaming through that window, he could see her lying curled upon on the bed, black satin sheets were pulled up to the waist of Cadie’s richly chocolate satin-clad figure.
She was fast asleep, facing away from her bedside vanity, out upon which an oak jewel case sat to one side, its 3 drawers facing her.
He crept into her room. Looking around., all her room’s pricey decorations, starkly indicated that this was indeed a rich girl's lair.
A warm tingling rush of adrenaline swept over Sebastian, this was what it was all about for him. The overwhelming allure to break in and steal jewels without being caught out. So much more enticing when the victim who had worn them was there also
He had practiced this using Emylee as the sleeping victim, but that was no substitute for the real thing.
He could see that now, as the arousing feeling that any cat burglar worth his salt had when seeing a sleeping lady’s diamonds, invitingly laid out in the open was intensified tenfold.
Cadie looked vulnerable, fast asleep, wearing her shiny satin pjs. Sebastian saw her equally shiny gown reflected in her vanity mirror as it hung from the back of her bedroom door.
Sebastian went directly to her vanity, one eye on her, the. other on her jewelry case, heart thumping with increasing force as he got closer, undetected by the sleeping girl
Whose shiny back was facing him.
He lifted her satin clutch purse from the side table and opened it, daringly laying it on the satin sheets of her bed, centimeters away from her sleek back.
Then turned his undivided attention to the area where the case containing the sleeping girl's jewels sat
Next to the jewel case lay a thin leather box. Upon it, carefully laid out, were, the earrings necklace, and bracelet she had worn blazed up into a stormy fire.
Sebastian carefully lifted the gorgeous diamond necklace she had been wearing watching it glittering itself up a storm.
He carefully slipped it inside her purse.
Sebastian quickly scooped the remaining pieces, taking a precious few seconds to dangle them in front of his eyes, with the sleeping Cadie in the background, before slipping them into the purse on the bed
He then turned to the jewel case, but stopped, on a whim he picked up the thin leather box and opened it. His eyes were greeted by the shimmering sight of a magnificent diamond broach(£10,000) that she had not been wearing on her gown.
Rookie error, almost an expensive one, forgetting to check inside of a jewel case he had thought was empty.
He then slowly opened the wooden top lid of the 3 drawer case. Her now fully exposed jewels glittered. Emeralds, rubies, and sapphires glittering inside, all dinner-out jewellery, none of it as expensive as her formal evening-out diamonds.
Slowly, carefully Sebastian extracted each glimmering piece. Taking everything, even those set with rhinestones. (£23,000)
What proper thief wouldn’t?
He then slowly opened the three drawers and removed the glittering trinkets they contained. Gold and silver in the top two,(£8,000) the bottom one containing a nice collection of rings(£23,000)
But no pearls. Rich girls always had pearls. Especially debutantes like the sleeping Cadie, whose white A-line satin gown with rhinestone trimmings he had seen hanging from a hook in a corner of her room.
So the hunt was on
Pillows checked underneath, fingers edged around the mattress, then ruffled through her dresser drawers. Then on a whim, he checked the oak wardrobe and bingo, found a wide thin hinged velvet-covered case hidden in a drawer underneath a rack of coats, a fur, a black leather jacket, and a satin cape.
He opened it and found a nice collection of gleaming pearls, necklaces, earrings, and bracelets(19,500).
At that moment he heard noisier on the stairs. Holding the case. Sebastian moved back between the wardrobe and an open corner.
He saw a shadow on the sister's wall by the door. Her brother then popped his head in, watching his sleeping sister.
Thankfully the small black clutch purse blended in the black satin sheets, the brother never noticed.
Seeing her gown on the backside of the door the brother fingered it.
“Don’t blame you, lad.” Sebastian thought.
The brother then left and Sebastian heard his bedroom door open and close.
As it did, the girl turned over in bed. He held his breath. She did not wake, but her nose was almost touching her satin purse, filled with the jewels he was stealing.
He waited for ten long minutes, listening, hearing nothing more than the sleeping girl's breathing.
Finally, he crept from the corner, taking the case over to the vanity. Gently lifting the purse from the bed, he scooped the Pearls out sad dropped them on the pile inside Cadie’s small satin purse.
Stealing looks at the bedroom door, as well as Cadie’s sleeping form, Sebastian then went to the sleeping girls' closet and ruffled through the expensive clothes hanging there. On a satiny party dress he found a rhinestone clip, and on principles removed it.
It then occurred to Sebastian that he had not found the twin diamond hairclips Cadie had been wearing holding up her silky hair.
He went back over to the bed.
Kneeling her went in for a closer examination of Cadie, confirming they were not in her hair. He looked over her fingers for any rings she may have still been wearing. But they were all bare
However, as Sebastian examined her, he saw a hint of gold. She was wearing a thin chain around her neck. The end is hidden inside her chocolate satin pj top.
She must have been wearing it underneath her gown this evening. Whatever was at its end may not be worth the risk of being caught in the acte of robbing her, but taking risks was all this was about.
He took off his gloves, and reached in, lifting the gold chain from her neck. He then began pulling it up.
She must have felt something, for Suddenly Cadie stirred, and he froze.
She rubbed her nose with a satin sleeve, But her eyes did not open.
When she settled back down(and Sebastian’s heart came back down from up his throat) he looked the situation over
The chain had fallen out, and against her satin-clad breasts was a diamond chip-embedded gold cross (£2,500) that had been at the chain end
Sebastian reached in and delicately pulled the chain until the clasp came into view.
Holding his breath he held the jewelled cross in one hand, while he undid the clasp with the other. Then with the delicate touch of a surgeon, pulled the chain off from around Cadie’s neck.
He exhaled while plopping the stolen jewel on top of the sparkling stash already inside the purse.
Sebastian looked around. There was a door at the end of the room he had not opened yet
He went over and discovered it led to a shared bathroom. And there on the sink, lay the pair of missing diamond clips. He went over and lifted them both from the sink.
Sebastian went back to the bed and added the glimmering clips to the stash inside the purse.
He then picked up the now much heavier purse and backed out of his victim's room, along with her purse full of jewels.
He stopped at her door, watching Cadie sleep while fingering the far too-soft gown hanging there. He pictured how pretty Cadie had been that evening, dressed expensively up in silk, how deliciously exquisite she had felt in his arms.
He remembered the exhilaration when he confirmed that she was actually wearing real diamonds.
He would have loved to be there when she woke and see her reaction upon finding she had been robbed of those diamonds while asleep.
With. With a deep sigh, he turned and made his way out of the house, retracing his steps to meet up with Emylee at their rendezvous point.
He stopped at the edge of the woods leading back towards the cemetery. Looking back at the large manor house with satisfaction at how he had handled tonight’s burglary.
He saw that the light was on in Cadie’s room. Then suddenly the light flickered on in her twin brothers.
He smiled wickedly to himself, figuring that young satin-clad Cadie had just now discovered that while she slept, her jewel case had been cleaned out.
He turned and disappeared into the woods. Rehashing how he had lured the devastatingly gorgeous young Cadie into his confidence, the success of which was richly encouraging him to look forward to the next job.
And perhaps down the road meet up with Cadie again. And then revisit her home to do a full and proper Job of it.
Book NOW available through www.arvobrothers.com
DESCRIPTION:
After a long time, we are glad to present our new book “Alien Project”.
Inspired by the works of geniuses H.R. Giger and Ron Cobb, this new project presented us with an opportunity to build one of the greatest icons of fantasy art. A journey from organic to geometric shapes, from dark to light, and the deep admiration that drives us to build all our creations as our only luggage. This book includes detailed, step-to-step instructions showing how to build the model, together with comments, pictures and diagrams that help the description and will contribute to your understanding of the entire process.
Build your own model. The technology gives us the opportunity. Now is the time.
Content:
220 pages divided into four chapters:
C1.- ESTIMATIONS
C2.- CONSTRUCTION OF THE MODEL (description of the building process)
C3.- INSTRUCTIONS (steps, building alternatives & catalogue)
C4.- GALLERY
Offset printing, hard cover.
--------------------------------------
Follow us:
More:
(This was reposted from yesterday because the photo was blurry. Thanks to everyone who posted wonderful comments!) It was a crazy day at Crane Beach in Massachusetts! By my estimation there were thousands of people enjoying the sand and the sun. How do you sketch a crowd that big? Start with the umbrellas and go from there.
St Michael, Barton Turf, Norfolk
Here we are in the meadows and copses to the north of Wroxham on the quieter side of the Broads, and although Barton Turf sits beside Barton Broad its church is a way off alone in the fields, and you would not know that the water was anywhere near. The tall tower is a landmark for miles around, but closer to the trees in the sprawling churchyard huddle around it and reveal tantalising glimpses of the wide aisles and chancel as you cycle or walk up the zigzagging lanes. On a winter day with the rooks cruising around them the trees can make Barton Turf church seem rather a forbidding place, but in high summer they are as glorious as the building they guard.
The long path leads up to a fortress-like north porch, which in the past was not inappropriate because when I first came here at the start of the century the church was kept locked without a keyholder notice. On that occasion I had to make phone calls and jump through hoops to be given permission to borrow the key from one of the biggest houses of which I've ever knocked on the door. But for many years now St Michael has been open every day, and I do not recall what it was like before with intent to admonish the parish for their former behaviour, but simply to point out that circumstances change and you should never give up hope, for now this is one of the most welcoming churches in the area.
A wander around the churchyard reveals the sombre memorial against the south porch which remembers four young brothers who drowned in Barton Broad on Boxing Day 1781. To the west of the church a deeply cut memorial of the 1880s tells us that eleven year old Joseph Coleman was suddenly called from time into eternity at Norwich Hospital. Then you step through that grand north porch with its triple image niches into a wide open space full of light, for there is very little coloured glass here. Brick pamment floors sprawl beneath your feet, the nave and aisles filled with low 19th Century benches which are unfortunate but not intrusive. As if to complement the width of the church the font is a wide version of one of those traceried fonts common in these parts in the second half of the 14th Century, now sitting on a low modern pedestal, and perhaps you begin to get a sense of the harmony of the interior, as if calculated to reveal the full drama of the view to the east, for beyond the benches at the east end of the nave stands Barton Turf's great glory, the late 15th Century screen.
The structure sits beneath the chancel arch, its drama heightened by the way both aisles continue up to flank the chancel beyond. It is perhaps not as magnificent as the famous screen not far off at Ranworth, but the painting of the figures on the dado panels is generally considered amongst the finest in England. There are twelve figures, six on each side, and they depict three saints and nine of the Orders of Angels. It is these angels which almost stop the heart in wonder, for they are remarkable.
The north range features I: St Apollonia with her pincers and tooth, II: St Sitha with her household keys, and then four of the orders of angels: III: Powers, IV: Virtues, V: Dominations and VI: Seraphim. Partnering this last, the south range begins with VII: Cherubim, and then continues VIII: Principalities, IX: Thrones, X: Archangels and XI: Angels, before finishing with XII: St Barbara holding her tower. The orders of angels can also be found over the border in Suffolk at Southwold, Hitcham and Blundeston, but nothing like as good in quality. The exquisite beauty of the angels' faces is accentuated by the fact that two of them, Dominations (V) and Seraphim (VI), have their faces unrestored, and remain as they were when fundamentalist members of the congregation here scratched them out in response to the Injunctions against Images of the 1540s. Memorable too are the monstrous creature at the feet of Powers (III), the urine flask held by Principalities (VIII) and the naked sinners cosying up to Angels (XI).
The entrance to the south chancel aisle also has a screen, and it is curious. It features four kings, all easily recognisable. From the left they are Henry VI (considered a Saint by many in the late Middle Ages, but the Reformation intervened before his canonisation) St Edmund, St Edward the Confessor, and St Olaf of Norway. The quality is primitive compared with that of the roodscreen, and you might think it earlier if it were not for the inclusion of Henry VI, which gives us a terminus ante quem of 1471, suggesting that it is roughly contemporary with the roodscreen, and indeed we might think it later still, perhaps an early 16th Century attempt by locals to add to the glory of the adjacent screen. Of course, it is not impossible that it was placed elsewhere originally.
Collected fragments of 15th Century glass now reset as a panel in the south aisle include that popular late medieval image of angels peeling back the roof of the stable to see the Christ child, a fragment of a now-lost nativity scene. Perhaps it was broken up by the same enthusiastic 16th Century parishioners who defaced the screen. The fragments also include the triple-crowned head of St Gregory.
A not-wholly attractive cherub leans with an upturned torch, weeping beside a broken pillar on the 1787 memorial to Sarah Norris who lies, we are told, in the same vault which contains the bodies of her husband and son. It goes on to say that when she was deprived of an only son eminent for his virtues and abilities, her orphan nieces became the objects of her care and bounty. A broken pillar often represents a life cut short, but Sarah lived her full three score years and ten so perhaps in this case it was intended merely as a compliment.
A curiously undated, but obviously late 19th Century plaque at the west end records the gift by John Francis of the interest of £1100 in three percent consols to be expended in the purchase of clothing, bread and coals to be distributed during the winter of each year amongst the deserving poor of this parish who attend this church. Three per cent consols were a form of government borrowing that had been offered in 1855 providing a form of annuity for investors. Surprisingly, they were finally paid off as recently as 2015 by the coalition government.
John Francis's inscription goes on to tell us that he also in his lifetime inserted a beautiful stained glass window over the west door of this church in memory of the members of his family. This glass, by Ward & Hughes, is there today, and although we might wish it away so that clear light might play across the woodwork on a bright summer evening or a winter afternoon, it is by no means the worst work of that sometimes unfortunate workshop, and tucked away beneath the tower does not intrude too much.
On the day of the National Census of Religious Worship of 1851, the registrar John Dix gave a figure of 70 people who had made the journey across the fields to attend morning worship at Barton Turf, 30 of whom were scholars and thus for them attendance would have been compulsory. Dix added the note that I certify the foregoing return to be the best estimation I can make, so we might judge that it would not have been higher than this. Out of a parish population of 429 this is barely one in six, even if we include the scholars, which is rather low for east Norfolk. Meanwhile, 36 people stayed in the village to attend morning service at the Methodist chapel. It is likely that rather more than either of these two congregations were attending non-conformist services elsewhere, and were probably among the several hundred congregants at William Spurgeon's Baptist church a few miles off at Neatishead, for these were heady times for non-conformist worship, and the 19th Century Anglican revival in East Anglia was only just beginning.
Normally, I let the photo do the work of editorializing, but this woman is beyond lovely, in my estimation.
Scannned from Dad's old Kodachrome slide. This is my sister with Mam's Pen-S. I don't think she knew how to use it. The Pen-S is a totally manual camera and it requires lots of estimation work, which even an experienced adult sometimes finds it very difficult (scale focus, no metering etc). The Pen was handed to her when she wanted Dad's black Nikon so badly. lol This Pen fell to my posession when she ditched it. I've shot so many pictures with it. It was the first camera in my life.
New Jersey, US (1971) / Nikon F & Kodachrome